viz._n violent_a oppression_n not_o agree_v with_o their_o law_n false_a accusation_n and_o witness_n barbarous_a exclamation_n of_o crucify_v he_o crucify_v he_o though_o they_o have_v not_o prove_v nor_o the_o judge_n find_v any_o evil_n in_o he_o by_o these_o fruit_n the_o jewish_a zealot_n may_v safe_o and_o certain_o be_v judge_v of_o who_o st._n paul_n bear_v witness_v that_o they_o have_v a_o zeal_n to_o god_n seem_v true_a and_o unfeigned_a but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n they_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n and_o practise_v the_o do_v of_o evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v and_o by_o like_a fruit_n any_o person_n may_v be_v know_v and_o that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n how_o eager_a pretender_n soever_o to_o the_o same_o they_o be_v we_o do_v also_o agree_v with_o our_o author_n and_o those_o of_o his_o mode_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v in_o many_o or_o all_o age_n move_v and_o act_v people_n in_o a_o very_a perceivable_a manner_n and_o most_o eminent_o during_o the_o infant_n time_n or_o begin_v of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o church_n act_n 20._o the_o holy_a ghost_n witness_v in_o every_o city_n say_v that_o bond_n and_o affliction_n abide_v i_o as_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n be_v very_o frequent_a among_o they_o galat._n 3.5_o he_o that_o minister_v to_o you_o the_o spirit_n and_o work_v miracle_n among_o you_o do_v he_o it_o by_o the_o law_n and_o by_o lay_v on_o of_o the_o apostle_n hand_n in_o nature_n of_o a_o confirmation_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v frequent_o give_v and_o at_o the_o conversion_n of_o cornelius_n the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v on_o all_o they_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o at_o their_o first_o pentecost_n the_o holy_a ghost_n appear_v in_o a_o visible_a sign_n and_o sit_v upon_o every_o one_o of_o the_o disciple_n and_o they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n as_o the_o spirit_n give_v they_o utterance_n not_o able_a to_o use_v another_o tongue_n at_o that_o time_n so_o cornelius_n his_o guest_n speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o magnify_v god_n at_o ephesus_n upon_o lay_v on_o of_o paul_n hand_n the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v upon_o he_o convert_v and_o they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o prophesy_v these_o text_n be_v evidence_n that_o these_o eminent_a and_o visible_a act_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o disciple_n of_o those_o time_n be_v very_o frequent_a and_o usual_a attend_v with_o the_o miraculous_a effect_n of_o prophesy_v speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o heal_v disease_n cast_v out_o of_o devil_n &c_n &c_n 1_o cor._n 12.4_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n healing_n miracle_n prophecy_n tongue_n also_o wisdom_n knowledge_n and_o faith_n the_o three_o late_a man_n can_v with_o any_o clearness_n and_o certainty_n discern_v but_o the_o sour_a former_a give_v testimony_n to_o man_n sense_n that_o they_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o god_n for_o that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v effect_n of_o natural_a power_n and_o when_o man_n behold_v they_o do_v in_o their_o presence_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_n god_n and_o report_n that_o god_n be_v true_o in_o such_o actor_n and_o that_o these_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o they_o this_o sort_n of_o eminent_a and_o perceivable_a endowment_n with_o god_n spirit_n be_v very_o frequent_a and_o general_a in_o the_o apostolic_a time_n but_o in_o future_a time_n it_o diminish_v decay_a cease_v and_o finish_v by_o degree_n and_o for_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n we_o have_v see_v or_o believe_v no_o evidence_n that_o have_v be_v give_v we_o whereby_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v perceive_v we_o have_v hear_v indeed_o and_o read_v divers_a relation_n and_o pretence_n to_o that_o purpose_n but_o never_o see_v or_o believe_v any_o to_o be_v real_a and_o convince_v evidence_n that_o any_o man_n since_o the_o primitive_a age_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v be_v endow_v with_o god_n spirit_n in_o this_o eminent_a and_o perceivable_a or_o extraordinary_a manner_n the_o evidence_n of_o which_o be_v the_o miraculous_a effect_n and_o operation_n expect_v plain_o to_o be_v manifest_v for_o confirmation_n of_o that_o opinion_n or_o pretence_n whence_o we_o require_v these_o two_o sort_n of_o proof_n from_o man_n pretend_v to_o have_v god_n spirit_n in_o a_o special_a or_o peculiar_a manner_n viz._n if_o they_o pretend_v to_o the_o ordinary_a imperceptible_fw-fr operation_n of_o that_o spirit_n upon_o they_o we_o demand_v evidence_n by_o the_o fruit_n before_o specify_v if_o they_o reply_v you_o shall_v hear_v we_o pray_v and_o preach_v exit_fw-la tempore_fw-la with_o great_a vehemency_n and_o without_o hacking_n or_o extravagancy_n and_o this_o we_o propose_v to_o all_o that_o hear_v we_o as_o a_o supernatural_a power_n and_o a_o evident_a effect_n and_o operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n we_o agree_v this_o to_o be_v somewhat_o extraordinary_a when_o real_o and_o true_o perform_v but_o withal_o do_v say_v such_o power_n be_v attainable_a by_o the_o industry_n and_o practice_n of_o man._n and_o of_o that_o we_o give_v instance_n out_o of_o socrates_n his_o history_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 2._o where_o atticus_n be_v make_v patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n about_o an._n christi_fw-la 410._o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o mean_a learning_n but_o of_o godly_a life_n and_o great_a wisdom_n and_o become_v a_o painful_a student_n and_o spend_v the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o night_n in_o read_v and_o become_v so_o learned_a as_o no_o sophistry_n can_v puzzle_v he_o first_o viz._n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v make_v priest_n he_o frame_v sermon_n and_o with_o great_a labour_n learned_a to_o repeat_v they_o without_o book_n and_o by_o diligence_n and_o exercise_n become_v so_o expert_a that_o he_o come_v to_o preach_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la and_o his_o manner_n of_o teach_v be_v very_o plain_a see_v here_o a_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n obtain_v this_o faculty_n of_o preach_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la by_o diligence_n and_o exercise_n without_o pretence_n or_o mention_n that_o it_o be_v a_o particular_a operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n we_o see_v this_o gift_n may_v be_v obtain_v therefore_o by_o nature_n assist_v with_o god_n ordinary_a concurrence_n requisite_a to_o the_o perfect_a of_o all_o man_n design_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v not_o pass_v with_o we_o for_o a_o undoubted_a sort_n of_o proof_n that_o person_n so_o able_a and_o so_o do_v be_v therefore_o endow_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o a_o special_a and_o particular_a manner_n and_o we_o say_v far_o that_o this_o faculty_n of_o pray_v and_o preach_v be_v none_o of_o those_o mention_v in_o s._n paul_n catalogue_n for_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n nay_o and_o that_o it_o be_v consistent_a with_o and_o often_o serviceable_a to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n we_o refuse_v then_o to_o admit_v this_o faculty_n for_o a_o proof_n that_o the_o actor_n be_v special_o endow_v with_o god_n spirit_n and_o call_v for_o such_o fruit_n as_o st._n paul_n have_v specify_v to_o we_o as_o evidence_n that_o god_n spirit_n reside_v special_o in_o particular_a person_n work_v in_o they_o in_o his_o ordinary_a imperceptible_a and_o natural_a way_n proceed_v by_o the_o enlighten_v their_o perceptive_a faculty_n incline_v their_o judgement_n and_o so_o their_o will_n regulate_v their_o affection_n quiet_v their_o passion_n and_o subdue_a all_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n gospel_n and_o observance_n of_o all_o that_o be_v there_o declare_v and_o enjoin_v and_o as_o to_o the_o eminent_a or_o extraordinary_a or_o perceptible_a endowment_n with_o god_n spirit_n like_o those_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o some_o next_o age_n to_o they_o we_o expect_v that_o all_o who_o pretend_v to_o be_v so_o end_n owe_v shall_v prove_v and_o manifest_v the_o same_o by_o their_o miraculous_a operation_n let_v we_o see_v or_o hear_v they_o prophesy_v speak_v with_o tongue_n unlearn_v heal_v the_o sick_a cast_v out_o devil_n cleanse_v leper_n raise_v the_o dead_a or_o do_v some_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v like_o these_o and_o clear_o above_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n to_o perform_v and_o less_o or_o other_o evidence_n will_v not_o be_v admit_v as_o proof_n that_o any_o person_n be_v endow_v with_o god_n holy_a spirit_n in_o such_o a_o extraordinary_a and_o perceptible_a manner_n as_o people_n use_v frequent_o to_o be_v in_o the_o apostolical_a time_n and_o the_o age_n next_o unto_o they_o and_o a_o instance_n shall_v be_v cite_v of_o those_o age_n next_o after_o the_o apostle_n viz._n euseb_n hist_o lib._n 6._o cap._n 8._o narcissus_n become_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n about_o anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 190._o in_o the_o vigil_n of_o easter_n the_o christian_n then_o use_v to_o be_v in_o nocturnal_a celebration_n in_o the_o great_a church_n oil_n be_v not_o provide_v enough_o
man_n seem_v encourage_v or_o even_o press_v to_o undergo_v the_o trial_n by_o what_o follow_v viz._n he_o who_o do_v the_o truth_n come_v to_o the_o light_n that_o his_o deed_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o god_n hence_o he_o whoso_o fear_v to_o bring_v his_o work_n to_o the_o light_n as_o to_o put_v they_o rather_o in_o a_o secret_a place_n and_o smother_v they_o seem_v convince_v or_o under_o a_o strong_a suspicion_n that_o they_o be_v not_o wrought_v in_o god_n for_o he_o who_o do_v truth_n come_v willing_o to_o the_o light_n for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o deed_n and_o we_o will_v have_v it_o take_v and_o accept_v as_o the_o true_a and_o only_a design_n of_o make_v this_o argument_n public_a believe_v it_o a_o discovery_n of_o truth_n wrought_v in_o god_n without_o any_o crooked_a bias_n or_o design_n and_o not_o unfit_a or_o improper_a to_o be_v set_v upon_o a_o candlestick_n that_o man_n may_v have_v opportunity_n to_o see_v and_o discover_v and_o to_o examine_v its_o light_n viz._n the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o may_v use_v it_o according_o have_v make_v such_o search_n after_o soul_n as_o we_o be_v able_a we_o go_v on_o to_o inquire_v concern_v other_o spiritual_a operation_n in_o man._n and_o do_v say_v that_o we_o have_v take_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o enquiry_n from_o the_o book_n before-cited_n call_v richard_n baxter_n die_v thought_n peruse_v what_o he_o say_v there_o concern_v the_o soul_n i_o meet_v with_o doctrine_n about_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n act_v in_o man_n such_o as_o be_v very_o different_a from_o my_o own_o apprehension_n and_o thereupon_o enter_v into_o a_o design_n of_o inquire_v far_o into_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o there_o be_v assert_v and_o to_o approve_v or_o endeavour_v to_o confute_v what_o we_o there_o meet_v with_o concern_v this_o subject_a as_o it_o shall_v appear_v agreeable_a to_o truth_n or_o otherwise_o deviate_a from_o or_o opposite_a unto_o the_o same_o page_n 47._o he_o say_v this_o spirit_n work_v in_o all_o believer_n and_o either_o in_o they_o only_o or_o eminent_o above_o all_o other_o pag._n 48._o but_o this_o be_v not_o discoverable_a to_o those_o who_o have_v have_v a_o pious_a education_n and_o have_v pursue_v that_o course_n from_o their_o youth_n they_o can_v discover_v the_o spirit_n be_v renovation_n in_o themselves_o but_o be_v leave_v to_o make_v such_o discovery_n of_o renovation_n in_o other_o who_o have_v be_v change_v from_o evil_a to_o good_n without_o christ_n spirit_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o better_o have_v no_o soul_n than_o be_v void_a of_o that_o spirit_n hereupon_o i_o observe_v that_o those_o who_o can_v discern_v this_o sort_n of_o spirit_n work_v in_o themselves_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o incompetent_a judge_n of_o its_o work_n in_o other_o people_n or_o of_o know_v that_o such_o change_n be_v wrought_v by_o that_o spirit_n they_o may_v guess_v and_o mistake_v but_o we_o deny_v that_o they_o can_v know_v it_o we_o agree_v that_o no_o man_n can_v act_v any_o thing_n without_o god_n assistance_n for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v we_o can_v do_v a_o good_a work_n nor_o any_o work_n without_o he_o and_o our_o dependence_n be_v upon_o he_o both_o for_o life_n and_o action_n and_o this_o divine_a energy_n man_n may_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n within_o we_o but_o we_o deny_v that_o this_o be_v peculiar_a to_o believer_n more_o than_o to_o other_o people_n although_o it_o seem_v often_o confound_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n pag._n 49_o he_o say_v heaven_n be_v the_o sum_n and_o end_v of_o all_o the_o spirit_n be_v operation_n viz._n man_n salvation_n purchase_v by_o christ_n and_o give_v by_o covenant_n take_v up_o the_o cross_n forsake_v all_o and_o follow_v i_o and_o thou_o shall_v have_v reward_n in_o heaven_n for_o this_o he_o quote_v luke_o 14._o ver._n 26._o &_o 33._o the_o word_n be_v those_o who_o do_v not_o forsake_v all_o can_v be_v christ_n disciple_n and_o he_o quote_v luke_o 18.22_o where_o the_o word_n be_v sell_v all_o and_o distribute_v and_o thou_o shall_v have_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n how_o far_o these_o word_n prove_v his_o assertion_n we_o leave_v to_o judgement_n it_o follow_v god_n send_v his_o spirit_n to_o good_a purpose_n and_o to_o illuminate_v and_o make_v holy_a and_o we_o grant_v where_o it_o come_v it_o do_v so_o but_o to_o know_v where_o or_o in_o who_o this_o holy_a spirit_n reside_v will_v be_v the_o difficulty_n between_o we_o pag._n 50._o he_o quote_v 16_o text_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v god_n have_v promise_v this_o spirit_n to_o believer_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n i_o have_v peruse_v they_o all_o and_o do_v not_o find_v one_o of_o they_o come_v home_o to_o his_o assertion_n viz._n that_o god_n will_v give_v to_o all_o believer_n his_o spirit_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n and_o yet_o that_o they_o be_v all_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o that_o spirit_n and_o be_v move_v and_o lead_v thereby_o we_o do_v grant_v but_o do_v say_v that_o it_o work_v general_o by_o natural_a way_n and_o mean_n of_o illuminate_v the_o understanding_n of_o man_n and_o their_o faculty_n of_o perception_n incline_v their_o judgement_n and_o thereby_o their_o will_n regulate_v their_o affection_n quiet_v their_o passion_n subdue_a all_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n by_o natural_a and_o therefore_o imperceptible_a work_v in_o they_o upon_o they_o and_o by_o they_o so_o as_o the_o work_a may_v not_o be_v perceptible_a to_o themselves_o or_o other_o who_o converse_v they_o but_o the_o prime_n or_o sole_a appearance_n of_o this_o ordinary_a conduct_n of_o god_n spirit_n must_v be_v seek_v for_o and_o find_v in_o the_o fruit_n not_o in_o the_o leave_n the_o bustle_a noise_n or_o rattle_a profession_n or_o contending_n about_o or_o for_o religion_n galat._n 5.22_o give_v we_o a_o catalogue_n of_o these_o fruit_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n joy_n peace_n long-suffering_a gentleness_n goodness_n faith_n meekness_n temperance_n where_o these_o fruit_n grow_v and_o flourish_v and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n here_o mention_v wither_v and_o die_v man_n have_v great_a reason_n to_o conclude_v the_o person_n so_o walk_v be_v under_o the_o conduct_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n because_o it_o be_v beyond_o humane_a power_n to_o produce_v these_o effect_n without_o the_o divine_a assistance_n or_o aid_n from_o heaven_n and_o thus_o we_o join_v with_o our_o author_n at_o the_o journey_n end_v although_o we_o travel_v in_o different_a road_n towards_o it_o we_o both_o say_v god_n spirit_n conduct_n and_o lead_v believer_n in_o a_o particular_a manner_n but_o we_o do_v not_o agree_v about_o the_o manner_n i_o say_v the_o ordinary_a work_v of_o god_n spirit_n be_v by_o natural_a mean_n perfect_v and_o regulate_v the_o man_n power_n and_o action_n till_o they_o arrive_v to_o a_o conformity_n with_o their_o high_a intention_n and_o the_o will_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n unperceivable_o in_o the_o operation_n or_o conduct_n both_o to_o other_o people_n or_o even_o to_o the_o party_n upon_o who_o this_o grace_n be_v bestow_v for_o that_o it_o be_v natural_o effect_v and_o so_o without_o any_o violent_a or_o perceptible_a motion_n or_o action_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v know_v but_o by_o the_o evidence_n of_o fruit_n our_o author_n by_o god_n spirit_n give_v to_o believer_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n agree_v in_o general_a with_o those_o of_o his_o practice_n do_v intend_v such_o a_o perceivable_a and_o vigorous_a work_v of_o god_n spirit_n in_o man_n as_o excite_v their_o zeal_n and_o concernment_n for_o the_o gospel-interest_n and_o what_o they_o believe_v tendent_a and_o conduce_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n although_o in_o their_o proceed_n to_o such_o purpose_n there_o appear_v neither_o love_n joy_n peace_n long-suffering_a gentleness_n nor_o meekness_n and_o although_o there_o do_v appear_v hatred_n variance_n emulation_n wrath_n strife_n sedition_n and_o such_o like_a this_o tenet_n i_o pretend_v to_o oppose_v as_o a_o erroneous_a and_o dangerous_a doctrine_n oppose_v our_o lord_n direction_n by_o their_o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o the_o pharisee_n and_o jewish_a nation_n of_o christ_n time_n be_v as_o zealous_a for_o god_n and_o his_o law_n as_o the_o most_o devote_a of_o our_o time_n can_v show_v themselves_o for_o the_o gospel_n their_o hatred_n to_o he_o grow_v the_o most_o apparent_o from_o his_o not_o strict_o observe_v the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o not_o wash_v before_o meat_n and_o other_o religious_a practice_n then_o use_v and_o his_o pretend_v to_o introduce_v a_o new_a mode_n of_o religion_n different_a from_o that_o give_v by_o god_n at_o mount_n sinai_n but_o they_o proceed_v in_o opposition_n by_o unjust_a and_o faulty_a method_n
and_o keep_v glow_v in_o man_n and_o beast_n none_o of_o which_o can_v continue_v live_v without_o it_o some_o have_v live_v a_o long_a time_n without_o food_n in_o great_a distemper_n or_o malady_n but_o breath_n fail_v or_o be_v stop_v for_o some_o sew_v moment_n the_o flame_n of_o life_n be_v thereby_o suffocate_v and_o extinguish_v and_o that_o extinguishment_n be_v death_n and_o nothing_o can_v then_o restore_v this_o flame_n once_o total_o extinguish_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o body_n but_o such_o a_o animate_v breath_n to_o enkindle_v it_o not_o to_o be_v impart_v by_o any_o power_n let_v than_o divine_a which_o first_o breathe_v it_o into_o adam_n nostril_n this_o breath_n or_o spirit_n eccles_n 3._o solomon_n argue_v upon_o and_o say_v who_o know_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n that_o go_v upward_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o beast_n that_o go_v downward_o to_o the_o earth_n who_o know_v that_o there_o be_v that_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o if_o the_o one_o go_v no_o more_o upward_o than_o the_o other_o go_v downward_o to_o the_o earth_n it_o seem_v there_o shall_v be_v neither_o one_o nor_o other_o in_o the_o case_n for_o plain_a and_o agree_v it_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o beast_n extinguish_v in_o death_n and_o therefore_o go_v no_o whither_o not_o downward_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o for_o the_o man_n to_o i_o it_o seem_v his_o spirit_n also_o extinguish_v and_o go_v no_o whither_o therefore_o not_o upward_o so_o as_o solomon_n expression_n both_o in_o this_o text_n and_o that_o of_o chap._n 12._o seem_v deliver_v by_o he_o according_a to_o common_a opinion_n like_a moses_n gen._n 1.16_o concern_v god_n make_v two_o great_a light_n solomon_n chap._n 12._o be_v describe_v the_o degree_n and_o ceremony_n of_o people_n departure_n in_o death_n and_o conclude_v the_o body_n return_v to_o the_o earth_n whence_o it_o be_v and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v return_v unto_o god_n who_o give_v it_o moses_n have_v teach_v that_o god_n breathe_v into_o adam_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o when_o the_o man_n die_v it_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n and_o perhaps_o may_v seem_v true_a to_o he_o that_o such_o animate_v breath_n or_o spirit_n return_v to_o god_n who_o give_v it_o to_o man_n at_o the_o first_o but_o there_o seem_v not_o reason_n enough_o to_o conceive_v that_o solomon_n intend_v by_o this_o short_a sentence_n to_o teach_v a_o separate_a subsistence_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n after_o death_n of_o the_o body_n and_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o speak_v transcient_o and_o according_a to_o common_a opinion_n rather_o than_o with_o a_o intent_n to_o teach_v or_o establish_v that_o doctrine_n 2._o a_o second_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o this_o text_n be_v not_o intend_v for_o a_o teach_v direction_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o generality_n of_o '_o its_o expression_n viz._n the_o spirit_n shall_v return_v to_o god_n who_o give_v it_o it_o seem_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v a_o indefinite_a expression_n and_o aequipollent_a to_o a_o universal_a as_o if_o be_v have_v say_v all_o humane_a soul_n return_v to_o god_n who_o give_v they_o for_o all_o have_v a_o like_a dependence_n upon_o he_o the_o bad_a as_o well_o as_o the_o good_a numb_a 16.22_o moses_n call_v god_n the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n and_o dan._n 5.23_o he_o tell_v belshazzar_n the_o god_n in_o who_o hand_n thy_o breath_n be_v haft_n thou_o not_o glorify_v i_o suppose_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o all_o spirit_n have_v a_o like_a dependence_n upon_o he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o giver_n of_o they_o all_o alike_o to_o the_o bad_a as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o good_a whence_o by_o the_o word_n and_o sense_n of_o solomon_n text_n they_o shall_v all_o go_v alike_o to_o god_n the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o but_o this_o be_v disagreeable_a both_o to_o heathen_a christian_a mahometan_a and_o other_o religion_n the_o heathen_a send_v their_o better_a soul_n into_o elysium_n and_o their_o bad_a one_o before_o minos_n and_o other_o severe_a judge_n of_o hell_n to_o receive_v their_o sentence_n and_o so_o cato_n diverso_fw-la itinere_fw-la malos_fw-la à _fw-la bonis_fw-la they_o have_v several_a way_n to_o go_v and_o place_n for_o soul_n to_o go_v to_o common_o three_o viz._n heaven_n hell_n and_o a_o purgatorium_fw-la so_o have_v many_o of_o the_o heathen_a as_o the_o platonist_n so_o have_v at_o present_a the_o mahometan_n and_o the_o papist_n the_o reform_a church_n acknowledge_v but_o two_o place_n for_o soul_n after_o death_n viz._n heaven_n and_o hell_n and_o the_o general_n opinion_n among_o they_o be_v that_o all_o depart_v soul_n go_v immediate_o either_o to_o one_o of_o these_o place_n or_o to_o the_o other_o but_o that_o the_o number_n of_o bad_a soul_n go_v to_o place_n of_o torment_n do_v very_o much_o exceed_v those_o who_o go_v to_o god_n and_o heaven_n our_o lord_n show_v plain_o when_o he_o say_v the_o way_n be_v narrow_a and_o the_o gate_n straight_o that_o lead_v to_o life_n and_o few_o there_o be_v that_o find_v it_o but_o the_o other_o way_n and_o gate_n be_v broad_a and_o wide_a and_o many_o go_v in_o and_o into_o they_o viz._n all_o who_o do_v not_o hit_v the_o narrow_a way_n and_o strait_a gate_n so_o as_o those_o who_o go_v to_o the_o devil_n do_v very_o much_o exceed_v in_o number_n those_o who_o go_v to_o god_n according_a to_o their_o own_o opinion_n hence_o solomon_n text_n the_o spirit_n return_v to_o god_n or_o all_o humane_a spirit_n return_v to_o god_n who_o give_v they_o can_v hold_v true_a in_o your_o own_o sense_n or_o separately_z subsist_v soul_n but_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n and_o very_o far_o out_o of_o the_o way_n a_o part_n of_o the_o academic_a school_n hold_v a_o opinion_n punctual_o agree_v with_o this_o text_n of_o solomon_n viz._n that_o all_o soul_n and_o particular_o the_o humane_a be_v spark_n and_o particle_n of_o god_n emane_v from_o he_o for_o the_o animation_n of_o his_o creature_n upon_o who_o death_n those_o soul_n return_v again_o to_o god_n and_o become_v unite_v to_o he_o as_o before_z and_o thus_o the_o spirit_n return_v precise_o to_o god_n who_o give_v it_o but_o thereby_o the_o individuation_n of_o such_o soul_n must_v needs_o be_v destroy_v as_o river_n after_o their_o fall_n into_o the_o sea_n or_o drop_v into_o a_o quantity_n of_o water_n though_o they_o be_v still_o water_n yet_o they_o be_v no_o more_o drop_n nor_o river_n so_o humane_a spirit_n thus_o return_v to_o god_n who_o give_v they_o shall_v be_v still_o spiritual_a in_o their_o be_v but_o be_v not_o soul_n separately_z subsist_v that_o the_o great_a number_n of_o mankind_n by_o far_o go_v into_o perdition_n i_o have_v no_o doubt_n and_o how_o then_o all_o soul_n or_o spirit_n give_v by_o god_n do_v return_n to_o he_o i_o be_o not_o yet_o able_a to_o understand_v but_o desire_v to_o receive_v your_o instruction_n thereupon_o 3._o a_o three_o argument_n in_o opposition_n to_o your_o proof_n by_o this_o text_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o other_o text_n of_o scripture_n import_v to_o the_o contrary_a of_o it_o solomon_n himself_o eccles_n 11.8_o just_a before_o your_o prove_v text_n say_v remember_v the_o day_n of_o darkness_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v many_o this_o thwart_v the_o separate_a soul_n go_v present_o to_o heaven_n for_o then_o the_o man_n will_v have_v no_o dark_a day_n at_o all_o job_n 14.12_o man_n lie_v down_o and_o rise_v not_o till_o the_o heaven_n be_v no_o more_o this_o say_v i_o can_v be_v intend_v of_o the_o body_n only_o for_o that_o be_v not_o the_o man_n but_o if_o there_o be_v a_o state_n in_o separation_n the_o soul_n must_v be_v the_o man_n nam_fw-la forma_fw-la that_fw-mi esse_fw-la rei_fw-la whence_o it_o seem_v that_o if_o the_o state_n of_o a_o separate_a good_a soul_n be_v such_o as_o be_v general_o suppose_v the_o man_n can_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o die_v at_o all_o solomon_n father_n psalm_n 49._o observe_v that_o even_o such_o among_o man_n as_o attain_v to_o honour_n have_v not_o so_o much_o understanding_n as_o to_o exempt_v they_o from_o be_v compare_v unto_o or_o be_v like_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v viz._n in_o their_o natural_a state_n but_o god_n have_v give_v to_o man_n a_o full_a assurance_n of_o a_o resurrection_n which_o he_o have_v not_o give_v to_o the_o beast_n solomon_n eccles_n 3._o compare_v they_o in_o like_a manner_n jud._n 15.19_o samson_n ready_a to_o die_v for_o thirst_n god_n cleave_v a_o hollow_a place_n that_o be_v in_o the_o jawbone_n out_o of_o which_o water_n proceed_v and_o when_o he_o have_v drink_v his_o spirit_n come_v again_o and_o he_o revive_v so_o 1_o sam._n 30.11_o 12._o the_o servant_n of_o david_n find_v a_o egyptian_a in_o the_o field_n
death_n and_o the_o resurrection_n and_o therefore_o luke_n word_n in_o relate_v of_o that_o fact_n do_v not_o import_v a_o separate_a subsistence_n of_o soul_n and_o so_o it_o seem_v for_o peter_n 1_o pet._n 4.13_o and_o 2_o pet._n 3.11_o and_o 12.13_o etc._n etc._n so_o 1_o joh._n 2.28_o and_o 3.2_o all_o import_v they_o know_v of_o no_o state_n between_o death_n and_o the_o resurrection_n and_o consequent_o of_o no_o separate_a subsistence_n of_o soul_n page_n 12._o he_o quote_v 2_o cor._n 5.8_o if_o absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o present_a with_o the_o lord_n which_o i_o have_v in_o a_o few_o leave_v before_o large_o expound_v to_o a_o sense_n far_o different_a from_o the_o author_n intent_n he_o cite_v 2_o cor._n 4.16_o of_o the_o outward_a and_o inward_a man_n which_o i_o say_v intend_v the_o two_o faculty_n viz._n sensitive_a or_o passionate_a and_o the_o rational_a pag._n 13._o say_v the_o soul_n be_v a_o substance_n i_o grant_v it_o so_o though_o material_a for_o so_o be_v heart_n brain_n etc._n etc._n he_o say_v affection_n and_o passion_n habit_n and_o art_n and_o science_n be_v lodge_v and_o seat_v and_o root_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o spring_n from_o it_o all_o this_o i_o deny_v and_o say_v they_o be_v all_o lodge_v seat_v and_o root_v in_o the_o man_n and_o spring_n from_o and_o be_v perfect_v by_o the_o contexture_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n he_o say_v the_o soul_n in_o moses_n be_v text_n be_v a_o live_a active_a be_v of_o itself_o as_o oppose_v to_o matter_n and_o body_n this_o i_o deny_v and_o say_v that_o as_o the_o body_n can_v move_v itself_o without_o the_o soul_n so_o neither_o the_o soul_n without_o the_o body_n the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o body_n as_o its_o proper_a form_n or_o active_a principle_n that_o it_o have_v no_o proper_a place_n but_o the_o body_n nor_o have_v it_o any_o quicken_a power_n without_o the_o body_n it_o can_v quicken_v any_o thing_n else_o but_o the_o body_n nor_o do_v it_o act_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o thing_n but_o in_o the_o body_n he_o say_v moses_n in_o the_o text_n call_v it_o a_o live_a soul_n this_o say_v i_o be_v a_o apparent_a mistake_n for_o the_o text_n say_v not_o that_o the_o breath_n become_v a_o live_a soul_n but_o the_o man_n do_v so_o the_o man_n become_v a_o live_a soul_n alias_o person_n he_o say_v take_v mere_a matter_n and_o do_v what_o you_o will_v with_o it_o you_o can_v never_o make_v it_o see_v feel_v etc._n etc._n mark_v his_o consequence_n ergo_fw-la god_n can_v effect_v it_o he_o may_v as_o well_o say_v you_o can_v make_v a_o dog_n or_o a_o mouse_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n pag._n 14._o in_o proof_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v be_v a_o separable_a spirit_n he_o cites_n luke_n 23.46_o and_o act_v 7.29_o i_o say_v that_o in_o these_o place_n by_o the_o term_n of_o spirit_n the_o person_n recommend_v themselves_o to_o god_n as_o david_n in_o his_o full_a life_n use_v the_o very_a same_o word_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n intend_v his_o whole_a person_n also_o christ_n make_v his_o soul_n a_o offer_n for_o sin_n intend_v his_o whole_a person_n here_o he_o also_o cite_v solomon_n text_n viz._n the_o spirit_n return_v to_o god_n who_o give_v it_o concern_v which_o expression_n i_o refer_v to_o what_o have_v before_o be_v speak_v of_o it_o cites_n heb._n 12.9_o you_o have_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o father_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v now_o rather_o so_o to_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n viz._n say_v i_o of_o angel_n and_o all_o other_o creature_n cites_n again_o zech._n 12.1_o yet_o can_v do_v not_o deny_v act_v 17.25_o that_o god_n give_v to_o all_o life_n and_o breath_n and_o all_o thing_n ergo_fw-la to_o plant_n infect_v and_o brute_n as_o well_o as_o to_o men._n he_o say_v other_o soul_n flow_v not_o from_o god_n by_o creation_n but_o man_n be_v do_v i_o have_v deny_v such_o creation_n and_o i_o think_v he_o have_v not_o prove_v it_o i_o have_v grant_v man_n soul_n enkindled_n by_o god_n inspiration_n and_o so_o i_o think_v for_o the_o brute_n they_o have_v their_o first_o breath_n from_o he_o and_o from_o that_o time_n man_n and_o brute_n have_v be_v generate_v perfect_o according_a to_o their_o first_o pattern_n pag._n 9_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o soul_n nature_n be_v so_o spiritual_a and_o sublime_a that_o it_o can_v be_v perfect_o know_v by_o the_o most_o acute_a and_o penetrate_a understanding_n but_o be_v come_v to_o page_n 15._o he_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v a_o substance_n as_o incorporeal_a as_o other_o spirit_n be_v that_o it_o be_v invisible_a and_o have_v no_o extension_n of_o part_n it_o have_v no_o dimension_n or_o figure_n but_o i_o grant_v none_o of_o all_o these_o nor_o do_v he_o offer_v to_o prove_v any_o of_o they_o he_o make_v it_o a_o vast_a wonder_n that_o such_o a_o spirit_n as_o his_o sort_n of_o soul_n shall_v be_v so_o tie_v and_o link_v to_o a_o clod_n of_o clay_n the_o body_n that_o it_o can_v by_o no_o art_n or_o power_n free_a itself_o and_o i_o confess_v his_o sort_n of_o soul_n be_v very_o productive_a of_o strange_a and_o unlikely_a consequence_n but_o to_o my_o sort_n of_o soul_n all_o be_v in_o great_a congruity_n i_o say_v there_o be_v no_o wonder_n at_o all_o but_o very_o congruous_a that_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n shall_v be_v so_o affect_v and_o affix_v one_o to_o another_o for_o they_o be_v both_o of_o a_o piece_n be_v generate_v grow_v stand_v decay_n and_o fall_v together_o and_o they_o rejoice_v and_o suffer_v share_n and_o share_v alike_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o difference_n between_o humane_a soul_n and_o body_n than_o material_a spirit_n differ_v from_o their_o body_n and_o as_o they_o do_v and_o suffer_v together_o in_o this_o world_n so_o may_v it_o be_v expect_v for_o the_o world_n to_o come_v they_o will_v rise_v be_v judge_v and_o recompense_v together_o according_a to_o their_o joint_a behaviour_n use_v in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o earthly_a life_n pag._n 17._o he_o produce_v des_n cartes_n principle_n and_o dr._n bentley_n viz._n i_o know_v that_o i_o think_v and_o that_o matter_n and_o motion_n can_v think_v ergo_fw-la there_o must_v be_v a_o spirit_n to_o act_v think_v in_o i_o this_o i_o grant_v but_o say_v he_o this_o must_v be_v a_o spirit_n immaterial_a intelligent_a for_o god_n can_v act_v all_o man_n faculty_n by_o a_o material_a spirit_n nor_o make_v matter_n cogitative_n i_o think_v he_o can_v do_v all_o this_o and_o thereupon_o i_o be_o at_o issue_n with_o dr._n bentley_n and_o i_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v so_o do_v and_o if_o god_n can_v act_v man_n sense_n and_o reason_n by_o a_o material_a spirit_n and_o have_v so_o do_v all_o our_o author_n allegation_n here_o be_v thereby_o answer_v and_o make_v ineffectual_a which_o otherwise_o do_v not_o seem_v very_o material_a he_o say_v no_o man_n can_v think_v that_o combine_a fire_n air_n water_n and_o earth_n shall_v make_v the_o lump_n of_o it_o to_o know_v or_o consider_v and_o i_o grant_v this_o can_v be_v do_v by_o man_n but_o by_o what_o consequence_n can_v it_o be_v say_v ergo_fw-la god_n can_v do_v it_o i_o say_v such_o a_o ergo_fw-la will_v have_v no_o force_n or_o coercion_n in_o it_o and_o i_o far_o say_v soul_n can_v think_v or_o understand_v without_o their_o body_n he_o say_v we_o see_v manifest_o that_o upon_o division_n of_o the_o body_n viz._n a_o leg_n or_o a_o arm_n cut_v off_o the_o soul_n remain_v entire_a viz._n the_o understanding_n affection_n etc._n etc._n i_o grant_v that_o the_o vital_a and_o rational_a faculty_n do_v in_o such_o case_n still_o remain_v entire_a but_o by_o blow_n or_o wound_n in_o the_o head_n the_o understanding_n and_o memory_n may_v be_v spoil_v and_o yet_o the_o vital_a and_o generative_a part_n remain_v firm_a so_o as_o his_o instance_n prove_v no_o more_o but_o that_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o member_n and_o the_o spirit_n which_o enliven_v it_o affect_v not_o other_o member_n or_o the_o spirit_n in_o they_o so_o much_o but_o that_o they_o can_v still_o exercise_v their_o proper_a faculty_n as_o before_o and_o this_o be_v very_o well_o comportant_fw-la with_o a_o material_a spirit_n for_o his_o tota_fw-la in_o to_z to_z &_o qualibet_fw-la parte_fw-la i_o have_v quote_v melanchton_n who_o say_v the_o expression_n be_v common_o father_v upon_o arist_n but_o it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o any_o of_o his_o write_n nor_o be_v the_o thing_n true_a for_o say_v he_o if_o we_o shall_v take_v the_o humane_a soul_n for_o a_o immaterial_a spirit_n we_o know_v such_o a_o spirit_n can_v be_v but_o in_o unico_fw-la loco_fw-la at_o a_o time_n and_o not_o in_o tota_fw-la in_o qualibet_fw-la parte_fw-la at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o
calamos_fw-la cera_fw-la conjungere_fw-la plures_fw-la instituit_fw-la last_o i_o have_v choose_v the_o organ_n as_o that_o instrument_n whereunto_o mankind_n may_v most_o suitable_o be_v compare_v and_o from_o hence_o shall_v begin_v to_o make_v general_a observation_n upon_o these_o instrument_n and_o creature_n comparando_fw-la as_o the_o whistle_n and_o horn_n have_v no_o great_a variety_n in_o their_o sound_n so_o have_v the_o infect_v but_o something_o analogous_a in_o they_o to_o they_o to_o flame_n and_o blood_n and_o therefore_o may_v rather_o be_v count_v animata_fw-la than_o animalie_n and_o we_o shall_v but_o little_o insist_v upon_o they_o but_o choose_v to_o observe_v rather_o upon_o our_o three_o instrument_n the_o penny_n pipe_n which_o can_v make_v a_o variety_n of_o sound_n by_o several_a stop_v upon_o it_o first_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o as_o all_o our_o other_o instrument_n this_o and_o they_o all_o be_v act_v and_o make_v sound_v by_o one_o same_o actor_n or_o principle_n viz._n breath_n or_o wind_n inspire_v they_o and_o i_o say_v the_o like_a of_o the_o small_a animal_n compare_v to_o it_o viz._n mice_n mole_n etc._n etc._n we_o say_v that_o they_o as_o all_o other_o animal_n be_v frame_v and_o act_v after_o a_o similar_v manner_n and_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o great_a animal_n be_v and_z as_o man_n their_o supreme_a also_o be_v for_o each_o of_o these_o small_a animal_n have_v skin_n bone_n flesh_n blood_n sinew_n nerve_n muscle_n joint_n heart_n brain_n and_o breath_n as_o well_o as_o the_o horse_n or_o the_o elephant_n or_o even_o as_o man_n himself_o and_o act_v their_o five_o sense_n and_o vital_a faculty_n as_o other_o animal_n do_v and_o have_v a_o flame_n of_o life_n or_o glow_v in_o their_o flood_n which_o make_v it_o circulate_a active_a and_o move_a as_o be_v do_v in_o other_o more_o large_a and_o potent_a animal_n in_o a_o proportion_n and_o nature_n suitable_a to_o their_o being_n the_o thing_n be_v all_o of_o a_o hind_n in_o they_o all_o as_o the_o wind_n and_o breath_n in_o the_o musical_a instrument_n the_o wind_n in_o they_o do_v not_o make_v a_o like_a sound_n or_o music_n in_o they_o all_o but_o according_a to_o the_o structure_n and_o capacity_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o now_o give_v a_o penny_n pipe_n into_o the_o best_a artist_n hand_n and_o who_o have_v a_o very_a good_a breath_n yet_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o make_v but_o very_o mean_a music_n with_o it_o suitable_a to_o the_o mean_a capacity_n of_o the_o instrument_n and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o mouse_n or_o the_o mole_n among_o animal_n though_o they_o in_o their_o structure_n part_n and_o spirit_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o great_a animal_n yet_o such_o spirit_n and_o flame_n can_v do_v no_o more_o in_o those_o small_a and_o weak_a body_n than_o the_o capacity_n and_o organ_n of_o they_o will_v extend_v unto_o and_o those_o degree_n of_o power_n proportionate_a to_o its_o own_o strength_n nature_n and_o constitution_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o every_o degree_n of_o animal_n one_o above_o another_o the_o flame_n or_o material_a spirit_n of_o life_n work_v in_o each_o of_o they_o proportionable_o to_o act_v and_o perform_v such_o thing_n and_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o the_o structure_n of_o their_o body_n and_o the_o figure_n power_n and_o order_n of_o their_o member_n make_v they_o able_a and_o inclinable_a to_o act_v and_o give_v they_o a_o power_n to_o execute_v and_o just_o as_o in_o the_o wind_n instrument_n one_o sort_n of_o spirit_n act_v they_o all_o and_o one_o sort_n of_o material_n viz_o hard_a material_n wood_n or_o methal_n make_v the_o body_n or_o gross_a and_o palpable_a part_n of_o they_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v that_o vast_a variety_n in_o the_o music_n and_o sound_n of_o they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o of_o kin_n one_o of_o they_o to_o the_o other_o but_o rather_o as_o if_o they_o be_v quite_o different_a thing_n in_o their_o nature_n which_o plain_o they_o be_v not_o for_o the_o matter_n and_o spirit_n in_o they_o all_o be_v alike_o it_o be_v true_a they_o be_v different_a instrument_n and_o make_v very_o different_a sound_n and_o sort_v of_o music_n and_o it_o seem_v the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o among_o animal_n matter_n and_o spirit_n be_v of_o like_a nature_n in_o they_o all_o man_n himself_o though_o sanctius_n his_o animal_n mentisque_fw-la capacius_fw-la altae_fw-la his_fw-la genus_fw-la be_v the_o same_o with_o they_o he_o be_v animal_n let_v the_o differentia_fw-la be_v what_o it_o will_v rationale_n or_o religiosum_fw-la man_n be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_a with_o the_o other_o animal_n and_o be_v compare_v by_o david_n to_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v utter_o and_o so_o shall_v man_n have_v do_v unless_o god_n have_v promise_v and_o appoint_v a_o resurrection_n for_o he_o and_o a_o judgement_n upon_o he_o but_o all_o our_o maintainer_n of_o the_o immateriality_n exclaim_v and_o declaim_v upon_o the_o transcendent_a advantage_n which_o man_n have_v over_o and_o beyond_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o power_n and_o activity_n of_o their_o rational_a faculty_n which_o mistake_o and_o yet_o general_o they_o call_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o seem_v so_o to_o esteem_v and_o think_v of_o it_o but_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v not_o a_o great_a difference_n in_o nature_n or_o power_n betwixt_o man_n and_o beast_n then_o in_o music_n there_o be_v between_o the_o organ_n and_o the_o inferior_a instrument_n from_o the_o trumpet_n to_o the_o penny_n pipe_n or_o whistle_n there_o be_v as_o great_a a_o transcendency_n in_o the_o organ_n over_o or_o and_o above_o each_o of_o the_o other_o instrument_n in_o the_o musical_a use_n of_o they_o as_o there_o be_v in_o man_n over_o and_o above_o beast_n in_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o they_o these_o machine_n viz._n the_o organ_n and_o the_o man_n the_o one_o among_o wind_n instrument_n and_o the_o other_o among_o animal_n must_v evident_o be_v account_v for_o superlative_a and_o supreme_a with_o who_o none_o of_o the_o inferior_a animal_n or_o instrument_n can_v hold_v a_o reasonable_a comparison_n but_o ocular_o visible_a it_o be_v that_o the_o organ_n have_v no_o other_o spirit_n or_o cause_n of_o its_o sound_n music_n and_o harmony_n but_o the_o same_o that_o act_n in_o all_o the_o inferior_a instrument_n and_o semblable_o it_o seem_v that_o although_o man_n be_v a_o superlative_a and_o supreme_a animal_n yet_o he_o may_v be_v and_o be_v act_v by_o a_o like_a flame_n or_o spirit_n as_o we_o agree_v do_v actuate_v and_o enliven_v the_o other_o animal_n of_o a_o inferior_a nature_n or_o degree_n enable_v for_o act_n of_o life_n and_o vegetation_n nourishment_n digestion_n and_o generation_n stir_v their_o affection_n of_o lust_n wrath_n and_o fear_v move_a and_o act_v their_o five_o sense_n to_o perceive_v their_o several_a object_n and_o all_o these_o and_o their_o local_a motion_n be_v as_o vigorous_a and_o perfect_o act_v in_o beast_n as_o in_o man_n and_o this_o sort_n of_o soul_n act_v also_o in_o brutus_n a_o understanding_n fancy_n judgement_n and_o memory_n true_a in_o their_o kind_a but_o to_o a_o very_a low_a degree_n in_o comparison_n with_o faculty_n of_o those_o kind_n find_v among_o man_n for_o that_o the_o humane_a head_n and_o organ_n there_o place_v be_v far_o more_o advantageous_o frame_v and_o fit_v for_o such_o purpose_n and_o thus_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v set_v forth_o and_o show_v a_o apparent_a and_o pregnant_a likeness_n or_o similitude_n between_o the_o correspondence_n which_o the_o organ_n have_v with_o the_o inferior_a wind_n instrument_n and_o that_o which_o man_n have_v with_o the_o inferior_a animal_n and_o that_o this_o comparison_n or_o similitude_n may_v be_v helpful_o use_v towards_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o operation_n of_o a_o humane_a soul_n and_o some_o far_a assimilation_n may_v be_v make_v of_o man_n to_o a_o organ_n viz._n first_o that_o as_o in_o a_o organ_n the_o wind_n can_v command_v or_o alter_v the_o sound_n of_o any_o of_o the_o pipe_n so_o as_o to_o make_v the_o treble_a mean_a tenor_n or_o base_n sound_v otherwise_o than_o that_o artist_n who_o make_v they_o intend_v they_o for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o man_n his_o spirit_n or_o soul_n can_v act_v any_o of_o his_o sense_n or_o faculty_n to_o other_o than_o those_o very_a purpose_n for_o which_o the_o divine_a artificer_n make_v and_o intend_v they_o it_o can_v make_v the_o hand_n see_v nor_o the_o foot_n hear_v the_o shoulder_n understand_v nor_o the_o buttock_n digest_v but_o it_o can_v only_o act_v every_o part_n member_n and_o organ_n to_o those_o purpose_n intend_v by_o he_o that_o make_v they_o second_o as_o when_o any_o of_o the_o pipe_n in_o a_o organ_n be_v ill_o make_v crack_v or_o otherwise_o harm_v the_o wind_n can_v
go_v sudden_o away_o in_o a_o fright_n 5._o whether_o the_o soul_n have_v a_o peculiar_a place_n of_o residence_n in_o the_o body_n and_o where_o that_o be_v and_o if_o that_o part_n be_v ill_o affect_v and_o unfit_a for_o she_o can_v she_o change_v it_o and_o go_v to_o reside_v in_o another_o or_o whether_o be_v there_o more_o place_n or_o another_o place_n in_o the_o body_n that_o can_v be_v fit_a or_o can_v make_v room_n for_o she_o to_o reside_v and_o act_v in_o or_o that_o she_o be_v tota_n in_o qualibet_fw-la parte_fw-la 6._o how_o do_v she_o act_n can_v she_o do_v any_o thing_n by_o herself_o or_o her_o own_o peculiar_a power_n without_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o body_n can_v she_o amend_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v amiss_o in_o the_o body_n or_o know_v any_o thing_n without_o such_o ministry_n of_o the_o sense_n by_o what_o force_n do_v she_o move_v the_o bodily_a spirit_n or_o can_v she_o inflict_v pain_n or_o punishment_n for_o their_o disobedience_n can_v she_o govern_v the_o passion_n by_o a_o absolute_a sway_n or_o how_o far_o can_v she_o do_v it_o and_o by_o what_o mean_n and_o so_o for_o the_o affection_n and_o whether_o be_v not_o she_o rather_o subject_v often_o to_o their_o power_n and_o how_o far_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v that_o come_v to_o pass_v how_o or_o by_o what_o mean_n and_o way_n do_v she_o imagine_v judge_n understand_v or_o remember_v or_o can_v any_o better_a or_o more_o inteliligible_a account_n be_v give_v that_o she_o do_v and_o how_o she_o do_v such_o thing_n then_o how_o the_o spirit_n brain_n and_o other_o organical_a part_n of_o the_o body_n do_v they_o actuate_v thereto_o by_o the_o impulse_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o flammula_fw-la vitalis_n which_o pervade_v every_o part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o most_o powerful_o operate_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o head_n stimulate_v and_o stir_v they_o in_o and_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o duty_n and_o power_n entrust_v to_o they_o and_o impose_v or_o imprint_v upon_o they_o by_o nature_n and_o the_o contriver_n who_o make_v they_o for_o such_o purpose_n and_o have_v appoint_v their_o employment_n and_o the_o order_n and_o power_n by_o which_o it_o seem_v they_o may_v be_v and_o be_v continual_o easy_o and_o natural_o perform_v when_o the_o introducer_n and_o maintainer_n of_o a_o spiritual_a self-subsisting_a soul_n in_o man_n have_v open_v their_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n so_o large_o as_o to_o satisfy_v the_o curious_a inquirer_n concern_v these_o and_o the_o like_a particular_a query_n they_o may_v then_o with_o better_a confidence_n deny_v the_o possibillity_n of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n blood_n and_o organical_a part_n of_o the_o body_n their_o perform_v such_o action_n and_o produce_v such_o effect_n as_o be_v daily_o do_v by_o we_o and_o be_v continual_o visible_a among_o we_o and_o thence_o derive_v their_o pretentended_a necessity_n of_o introduce_v within_o upon_z and_o over_o we_o such_o a_o foreign_a commander_n and_o government_n as_o that_o of_o a_o perfect_a substantial_a immortal_a and_o self_n subsist_v spirit_n but_o withal_o we_o must_v desire_v they_o to_o declare_v why_o they_o do_v allow_v the_o boisterous_a affection_n and_o passion_n in_o man_n viz._n his_o ambition_n covetousness_n lust_n wrath_n and_o fear_v to_o be_v ungovernable_a by_o this_o imperial_a spiritual_a power_n set_v over_o man_n and_o his_o action_n but_o that_o such_o riotous_a actor_n will_v oppose_v and_o over-rule_v this_o spiritual_a power_n and_o hurry_v this_o precious_a soul_n and_o potent_a governor_n whether_o she_o will_v or_o not_o into_o very_o bad_a and_o wicked_a action_n such_o as_o herself_o do_v not_o only_o resist_v and_o condemn_v but_o even_o detest_v and_o abhor_v these_o affection_n and_o passion_n our_o spirit-imposers_a do_v common_o grant_v have_v their_o rise_n and_o growth_n from_o the_o animal_n spirit_n propensity_n and_o part_n of_o the_o body_n but_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o set_v forth_o any_o more_o rational_a account_n of_o the_o manner_n how_o or_o the_o power_n by_o which_o such_o effect_n be_v perform_v or_o produce_v than_o they_o say_v can_v be_v do_v for_o those_o of_o the_o sense_n phantasie_n intellect_n or_o memory_n they_o ascribe_v indeed_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o head_n and_o brain_n to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n and_o government_n and_o the_o affection_n and_o passion_n they_o place_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o suffer_v their_o product_n and_o power_n to_o remain_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o they_o show_v we_o no_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n nor_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o by_o what_o medium_n flesh_n blood_n spirit_n and_o animal_n part_n do_v or_o can_v produce_v one_o sort_n of_o these_o faculty_n in_o man_n and_o not_o the_o other_o it_o be_v true_a that_o after_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o live_a spirit_n enliven_a and_o rule_v in_o man_n be_v admit_v and_o take_v for_o true_a we_o do_v then_o easy_o conceive_v and_o believe_v the_o faculty_n of_o the_o brain_n be_v more_o suitable_a to_o that_o nature_n and_o the_o affection_n and_o passion_n which_o sure_o not_o therewithal_o but_o be_v apt_a to_o resist_v and_o over-rule_v that_o government_n man_n do_v forward_o ascribe_v to_o the_o production_n actuate_a and_o government_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o perhaps_o more_o right_o to_o the_o same_o flame_n and_o animal_n spirit_n which_o act_n also_o in_o the_o head_n but_o more_o refine_a there_o and_o meet_v with_o fit_a matter_n and_o organ_n adapt_v intend_v by_o the_o artificer_n and_o by_o he_o appoint_v for_o more_o noble_a purpose_n and_o our_o experience_n tell_v we_o that_o blood_n which_o produce_v bark_v in_o a_o dog_n will_v by_o transfusion_n cause_n baa_v in_o a_o sheep_n and_o likely_a bleat_v in_o a_o calf_n grunt_v in_o a_o hog_n and_o so_o will_v the_o sheep_n blood_n by_o transfusion_n produce_v speak_v and_o sing_v in_o a_o man_n according_a to_o the_o matter_n and_o organ_n which_o the_o spirit_n arise_v from_o that_o blood_n find_v in_o the_o place_n adapt_v for_o such_o production_n this_o far_a piece_n of_o work_n be_v cut_v out_o for_o our_o spirit-imposers_a it_o shall_v here_o be_v leave_v upon_o they_o to_o perform_v before_o they_o be_v permit_v as_o a_o reasonable_a course_n to_o go_v on_o in_o their_o pretence_n that_o because_o man_n be_v not_o able_a so_o full_o to_o understand_v the_o course_n of_o natural_a proceed_n in_o the_o head_n and_o brain_n as_o to_o give_v a_o rational_a and_o satisfactory_a account_n thereof_o that_o therefore_o thing_n can_v be_v do_v there_o as_o they_o be_v without_o such_o a_o spiritual_a power_n as_o man_n have_v invent_v to_o substitute_n rather_o than_o confess_v in_o this_o case_n the_o truth_n of_o their_o ignorance_n and_o that_o god_n work_n be_v in_o this_o case_n particular_o past_o find_v out_o but_o if_o they_o shall_v give_v we_o as_o rational_a and_o satisfactory_a a_o account_n of_o the_o thing_n concern_v the_o soul_n they_o speak_v of_o as_o they_o require_v other_o man_n to_o give_v of_o the_o act_n perform_v in_o the_o head_n by_o the_o brain_n and_o the_o membrane_n artery_n and_o other_o part_n to_o the_o same_o belong_v and_o continual_o supply_v by_o animal_n and_o subtle_a spirit_n from_o the_o heart_n and_o quicken_v and_o act_v by_o the_o flammula_fw-la vitalis_n nay_o except_o they_o do_v give_v a_o better_a account_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o its_o power_n and_o manner_n of_o act_v than_o man_n can_v do_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o act_v in_o the_o head_n and_o brain_n by_o the_o animal_n spirit_n and_o other_o natural_a part_n and_o power_n of_o the_o body_n it_o seem_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v or_o admit_v to_o impose_v upon-man_n their_o doctrine_n of_o a_o spiritual_a and_o self-subsisting_a soul_n as_o a_o distinct_a be_v from_o that_o of_o the_o body_n and_o it_o seem_v they_o may_v as_o well_o devise_v soul_n for_o the_o beast_n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n viz._n for_o that_o they_o can_v give_v a_o rational_a or_o satisfactory_a account_n how_o and_o by_o what_o particular_a mean_n and_o power_n many_o of_o their_o action_n be_v frame_v guide_v and_o perform_v as_o how_o they_o come_v every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o know_v wherein_o their_o prime_a force_n of_o oppose_v other_o and_o defend_v themselves_o do_v consist_v the_o dog_n in_o his_o tooth_n the_o beast_n sheep_n goat_n deer_n in_o their_o horn_n the_o boar_n in_o his_o tusk_n cock_n in_o their_o bill_n and_o spur_n porcupine_n in_o their_o quill_n and_o the_o like_a and_o how_o every_o species_n be_v teach_v and_o guide_v to_o use_v their_o several_a weapon_n the_o most_o dexterous_o and_o most_o to_o their_o advantage_n by_o what_o power_n order_n or_o mean_n the_o subtlety_n of_o
in_o itself_o or_o of_o move_v any_o other_o matter_n whatsoever_o it_o seem_v when_o he_o make_v this_o gross_a mistake_n he_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o there_o be_v a_o element_n of_o fire_n in_o the_o world_n for_o we_o suppose_v he_o can_v have_v no_o doubt_v but_o that_o fire_n be_v matter_n nor_o that_o wheresoever_o it_o be_v find_v it_o show_v itself_o to_o be_v a_o self-moving_a and_o a_o active_a principle_n in_o nature_n so_o violent_a as_o to_o disdain_v resistance_n from_o any_o thing_n fortress_n and_o castle_n be_v ordinary_o and_o easy_o overthrow_v by_o it_o rock_n and_o mountain_n can_v enough_o resist_v the_o force_n of_o it_o but_o it_o can_v shake_v the_o solid_a globe_n of_o earth_n make_v resistance_n to_o the_o violent_a force_n of_o its_o motion_n and_o activity_n how_o extreme_a easy_a must_v it_o then_o be_v for_o a_o principle_n of_o such_o mettle_n and_o vigour_n to_o move_v and_o actuate_v and_o to_o enliven_v and_o quicken_v the_o adapt_v part_n member_n and_o organ_n of_o a_o animal_n or_o humane_a body_n wherein_o those_o part_n and_o organ_n be_v fit_v by_o a_o wise_a creator_n to_o those_o motion_n and_o purpose_n and_o for_o those_o office_n in_o their_o first_o formation_n intend_v it_o seem_v a_o opinion_n of_o so_o little_a doubt_n or_o question_n as_o scarce_o leave_v matter_n or_o occasion_n for_o any_o far_a dispute_n about_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o thing_n we_o have_v speak_v before_o of_o the_o spirit_n inflame_v to_o a_o tenuity_n so_o rare_a as_o it_o attain_v to_o a_o degree_n of_o invisibility_n and_o our_o dr._n pag._n 149._o tell_v we_o of_o the_o intense_a heatt_z that_o be_v about_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n such_o as_o that_o his_o blood_n there_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n scalding-hot_a so_o pag._n 203._o say_v the_o aetherial_a matter_n be_v that_o fire_n which_o trismegist_n affirm_v be_v the_o vehicle_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o which_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n do_v most_o certain_o use_v in_o all_o her_o act_n and_o procreation_n pag._n 212._o the_o spirit_n thus_o fine_a and_o active_a move_v like_o light_n as_o that_o of_o the_o sun_n to_o our_o sight_n the_o motion_n be_v propagate_v not_o by_o degree_n but_o at_o once_o pag._n 214._o if_o one_o part_n of_o the_o blood_n he_o more_o fiery_a and_o subtle_a than_o another_o it_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o reach_v the_o head_n from_o these_o assertion_n it_o appear_v our_o dr._n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o principle_n of_o fire_n and_o its_o activity_n in_o the_o body_n and_o mind_n of_o man_n nor_o do_v he_o forget_v it_o why_o then_o do_v he_o not_o mention_v and_o answer_v the_o objection_n thence_o arise_v against_o his_o position_n that_o matter_n can_v neither_o move_v itself_o nor_o any_o other_o matter_n there_o seem_v no_o account_n or_o reason_n to_o be_v give_v our_o author_n baxter_n take_v notice_n pag._n 21._o that_o life_n intuition_n and_o love_n be_v act_n as_o natural_a to_o the_o soul_n as_o motion_n light_n and_o heat_n be_v quoad_fw-la actum_fw-la to_o the_o fire_n this_o testify_v his_o opinion_n that_o fire_n be_v a_o a_o self-moving_a principle_n and_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a and_o eminent_a in_o the_o composition_n of_o the_o body_n and_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v too_o well_o prove_v and_o apparent_a to_o be_v doubt_v upon_o all_o these_o quotation_n and_o argument_n it_o seem_v we_o may_v say_v as_o we_o have_v do_v before_o in_o the_o case_n of_o plant_n that_o in_o animal_n man_n do_v find_v a_o proper_a and_o sufficient_a original_a in_o their_o seed_n and_o the_o fomentation_n and_o nutriment_n of_o it_o and_o of_o its_o growth_n and_o tendency_n to_o the_o perfection_n of_o its_o kind_a that_o there_o be_v natural_o produce_v the_o part_n belong_v to_o such_o body_n viz._n inward_a as_o heart_n liver_n lung_n bowel_n brain_n spleen_n kidney_n bladder_n etc._n etc._n and_o outward_a as_o head_n foot_n hand_n arm_n shoulder_n neck_n etc._n etc._n also_o those_o which_o under_o one_o name_n contain_v many_o particular_n as_o the_o muscle_n nerve_n vein_n fibres_n artery_n film_n membrane_n tunicle_n etc._n etc._n last_o such_o as_o go_v through_o the_o composure_n and_o every_o part_n of_o it_o viz._n flesh_n bones_o blood_n and_o breath_n god_n by_o his_o handmaid_n nature_n and_o that_o wisdom_n describe_v prov._n 8._o frame_v this_o compositum_fw-la at_o first_o out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n of_o which_o david_n give_v a_o true_a character_n when_o he_o say_v i_o be_o fearful_o and_o wonderful_o make_v and_o make_v he_o endow_v it_o with_o a_o generative_a power_n to_o be_v practise_v and_o use_v for_o the_o continuance_n of_o their_o species_n till_o time_n and_o place_n shall_v fail_v for_o such_o production_n and_o have_v make_v such_o performance_n the_o most_o please_a and_o delightful_a action_n of_o their_o life_n to_o the_o intent_n the_o species_n of_o animal_n may_v never_o fail_v in_o the_o world_n or_o be_v extinguish_v when_o their_o body_n be_v perfect_o frame_v and_o full_o finish_v furnish_v with_o blood_n and_o humour_n fit_a to_o be_v enkindle_v by_o the_o promethean_a or_o heavenly_a fire_n he_o breathe_v say_v moses_n into_o man_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n which_o though_o moses_n do_v not_o express_v it_o be_v give_v and_o grant_v to_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n also_o and_o to_o the_o heir_n and_o posterity_n of_o they_o all_o and_o by_o the_o first_o blast_n and_o fan_v of_o this_o breath_n be_v the_o pregnant_a steems_n of_o the_o newly-created_n and_o pullulant_fw-la blood_n and_o humour_n of_o the_o body_n enkindle_v and_o inflame_a with_o a_o fire_n of_o heavenly_a product_n natural_a and_o lambent_n like_o those_o sometime_o find_v in_o ancient_a urn_n and_o sepulcher_n ever_o burn_v or_o shine_v without_o consume_v or_o perception_n of_o consume_v their_o material_n this_o fire_n flame_n or_o glow_a pervade_v the_o whole_a body_n and_o every_o part_n and_o minute_n particle_n and_o member_n of_o it_o whither_o the_o blood_n and_o humour_n can_v and_o do_v come_v enliven_a and_o actuate_a the_o whole_a and_o every_o part_n of_o the_o body_n to_o perform_v those_o purpose_n for_o which_o by_o nature_n they_o be_v intend_v but_o the_o power_n of_o this_o vital_a heat_n and_o fire_n be_v most_o apparent_a in_o and_o about_o the_o heart_n where_o the_o blood_n be_v most_o heat_a rarify_v and_o refine_v to_o a_o spirit_n of_o that_o pureness_n and_o subtlety_n that_o like_o a_o rorid_a steem_z they_o become_v thin_a to_o a_o ivisibility_n ascend_v continual_o from_o the_o heart_n to_o the_o head_n as_o the_o sap_n do_v in_o plant_n and_o the_o vegetative_a spirit_n from_o the_o root_n to_o the_o branch_n arrive_v in_o the_o head_n they_o replenish_v the_o brain_n and_o the_o ventricles_n thereof_o act_v and_o stir_v and_o enable_v all_o part_n and_o organ_n to_o and_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o those_o part_n and_o duty_n for_o which_o by_o nature_n they_o be_v intend_v our_o dr._n before-quoted_n p._n 298._o tell_v we_o that_o by_o these_o spirit_n the_o soul_n hear_v see_v feel_v imagine_v remember_v and_o reason_n and_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o they_o and_o pag._n 329._o the_o soul_n intellectual_a operation_n depend_v upon_o these_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v the_o fitness_n and_o purity_n of_o they_o that_o invite_v and_o enable_v she_o to_o love_v and_o look_v after_o divine_a and_o intellectual_a object_n but_o we_o do_v not_o perceive_v more_o need_n of_o such_o a_o soul_n in_o the_o animal_n than_o there_o be_v before_o in_o the_o plant_n there_o we_o find_v material_n and_o proper_a organ_n for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o it_o and_o a_o natural_a vegetative_a spirit_n or_o soul_n to_o enliven_v it_o to_o stir_v and_o actuate_v the_o sap_n cause_v it_o to_o ascend_v and_o to_o spread_v itself_o in_o all_o place_n even_o to_o the_o uttermost_a branch_n and_o twig_n of_o the_o large_a tree_n where_o it_o produce_v leave_n and_o fruit_n according_a to_o its_o own_o proper_a nature_n and_o why_o not_o the_o blood_n humour_n and_o animal_n spirit_n circulate_v in_o the_o body_n of_o a_o animal_n the_o blood_n and_o humour_n actuate_v with_o the_o flame_n of_o life_n and_o the_o attenuate_v spirit_n actuate_a and_o apply_v to_o fit_a matter_n and_o organ_n of_o the_o body_n make_v proper_a for_o their_o several_a purpose_n and_o move_v and_o stimulate_v to_o act_v according_o and_o act_v with_o they_o and_o in_o they_o why_o may_v not_o these_o act_n in_o the_o natural_a course_n of_o a_o sensitive_a animal_n without_o a_o immaterial_a self-subsisting_a soul_n our_o dr._n say_v because_o you_o can_v show_v i_o no_o way_n how_o thing_n can_v be_v by_o such_o mean_v act_v and_o do_v in_o the_o sense_n or_o understanding_n but_o so_o as_o i_o can_v make_v
of_o a_o man_n countenance_n thing_n which_o dull_a or_o unbred_a people_n do_v not_o well_o perceive_v or_o understand_v our_o author_n baxter_n pag._n 38._o be_v so_o move_v with_o the_o consideration_n as_o he_o there_o say_v that_o in_o their_o own_o low_a concern_v a_o fox_n or_o a_o dog_n nay_o even_o a_o ass_n or_o a_o goose_n have_v such_o action_n as_o we_o know_v not_o well_o how_o to_o ascribe_v to_o any_o thing_n below_o some_o kind_n of_o reason_v or_o perception_n of_o the_o same_o importance_n whence_o he_o infer_v that_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o man_n and_o beast_n be_v rather_o in_o the_o object_n and_o work_n of_o our_o reason_n than_o in_o our_o reason_n itself_o as_o such_o and_o that_o therefore_o the_o old_a difference_n of_o man_n from_o beast_n in_o the_o word_n rationale_n shall_v be_v change_v into_o religiosum_fw-la that_o man_n genus_fw-la shall_v be_v animal_n still_o but_o his_o characteristical_a difference_n shall_v be_v change_v from_o rationale_n to_o religiosum_fw-la we_o say_v further_o that_o in_o the_o beast_n there_o be_v a_o sensitive_a soul_n of_o a_o flamy_a airy_a nature_n a_o material_a spirit_n extract_v from_o the_o blood_n and_o humour_n of_o the_o body_n actuate_v by_o natural_a heat_n and_o that_o flammula_fw-la vitalis_n which_o pervade_v their_o whole_a body_n and_o every_o part_n member_n and_o parcel_n of_o they_o pass_v with_o their_o blood_n into_o all_o place_n whither_o that_o can_v come_v this_o spirit_n it_o be_v that_o direct_v and_o actuate_v the_o motion_n work_n by_o the_o sense_n form_n the_o voice_n imagine_v remember_v and_o understand_v in_o the_o head_n inlivens_fw-la and_o move_v the_o heart_n and_o by_o which_o all_o other_o faculty_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v stir_v actuate_v put_v upon_o and_o support_v in_o their_o natural_a employment_n and_o duty_n perform_v according_a to_o the_o natural_a operation_n of_o spirit_n with_o great_a mettle_n quickness_n and_o imperceptibility_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o state_n and_o composition_n of_o the_o beast_n whence_o we_o argue_v that_o all_o that_o be_v thus_o find_v in_o beast_n and_o by_o they_o perform_v spring_v from_o the_o motion_n and_o act_n of_o a_o material_a spirit_n and_o the_o force_n and_o power_n of_o a_o natural_a flame_n what_o hinder_v then_o but_o that_o a_o material_a spirit_n in_o man_n may_v as_o well_o perform_v the_o same_o production_n in_o body_n and_o mind_n of_o those_o of_o his_o kind_a and_o species_n both_o his_o motion_n sense_n affection_n imagination_n memory_n and_o intellect_n and_o all_o his_o other_o faculty_n with_o some_o more_o advantage_n in_o the_o degree_n of_o they_o by_o how_o much_o the_o spirit_n be_v more_o pure_a and_o subtle_a in_o the_o humane_a body_n the_o matter_n more_o fine_a and_o copious_a the_o receptacle_n of_o they_o large_a and_o the_o organ_n every_o where_o proper_o fit_v and_o terminate_a the_o product_n and_o performance_n to_o the_o effect_n for_o which_o by_o the_o creator_n they_o be_v intend_v and_o appoint_v and_o we_o conclude_v in_o affirmative_a that_o it_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v so_o in_o very_a deed_n but_o in_o answer_n thereunto_o our_o opposer_n bring_v in_o their_o late_o deliver_v assertion_n calculate_v as_o we_o have_v say_v and_o set_v on_o foot_n for_o such_o a_o time_n as_o this_o viz._n that_o beast_n do_v not_o perform_v their_o function_n of_o the_o sense_n affection_n phantasie_n memory_n and_o intellect_n their_o local_a motion_n or_o any_o of_o they_o by_o the_o act_n or_o energy_n of_o a_o material_a spirit_n but_o they_o sober_o say_v beast_n be_v endow_v with_o and_o actuate_v by_o a_o immaterial_a self-subsisting_a spirit_n which_o pre-existed_n before_o it_o come_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o shall_v subsist_v by_o itself_o after_o the_o death_n and_o corruption_n of_o its_o body_n they_o do_v but_o say_v this_o without_o make_v or_o offer_v any_o proof_n at_o all_o of_o it_o and_o one_o of_o their_o associate_n in_o opinion_n pinch_v with_o this_o argument_n of_o what_o the_o beast_n can_v and_o do_v perform_v in_o this_o kind_a take_v quite_o another_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o evade_n from_o under_o the_o force_n and_o pressure_n of_o it_o sir_n k._n digby_n to_o show_v we_o there_o be_v more_o way_n to_o the_o wood_n than_o one_o take_v a_o course_n direct_o contrary_a to_o that_o of_o our_o forecited_n author_n for_o he_o fol._n 205._o and_o thence_o to_o 210._o will_v persuade_v we_o and_o demonstrate_v as_o he_o say_v that_o beast_n be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v so_o much_o as_o voluntary_a agent_n or_o that_o they_o have_v so_o much_o as_o the_o knowledge_n of_o what_o they_o do_v or_o why_o they_o do_v it_o but_o that_o they_o act_n stupid_o by_o a_o natural_a sense_n of_o heat_n and_o cold_a and_o the_o density_n and_o rarity_n of_o their_o blood_n and_o member_n that_o they_o be_v mere_a automata_n without_o so_o perceive_v by_o their_o sense_n as_o to_o distinguish_v one_o thing_n from_o another_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o his_o youth_n he_o see_v two_o machine_n the_o one_o at_o toledo_n for_o raise_v water_n to_o a_o great_a height_n the_o other_o at_o segovia_n both_o set_v on_o work_n by_o the_o current_n of_o a_o river_n this_o be_v use_v for_o the_o coin_n of_o money_n and_o of_o these_o machine_n he_o give_v we_o there_o the_o description_n and_o then_o he_o compare_v all_o sort_n of_o plant_n both_o great_a and_o small_a to_o his_o water-engine_n at_o toledo_n and_o all_o sensible_a live_a creature_n to_o his_o machine_n at_o segovia_n they_o move_z and_o work_v as_o that_o machine_n do_v and_o they_o do_v thing_n that_o be_v very_o proper_a and_o useful_a for_o their_o nature_n and_o contrive_v and_o act_v thing_n sometime_o very_o artificial_a and_o curious_a as_o he_o say_v we_o see_v in_o spider_n web_n and_o bird_n nest_n but_o the_o animal_n know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v they_o do_v but_o be_v prompt_v so_o to_o act_v by_o a_o temperament_n in_o their_o body_n which_o make_v they_o uneasy_a and_o restless_a until_o they_o do_v act_n and_o employ_v themselves_o according_a to_o a_o propensity_n which_o they_o have_v in_o nature_n but_o they_o have_v as_o little_a choice_n or_o perceive_v either_o why_o or_o what_o they_o do_v as_o his_o machine_n at_o segovia_n of_o which_o he_o relate_v many_o useful_a and_o artificial_a practice_n continual_o perform_v without_o sense_n or_o knowledge_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o it_o do_v and_o this_o seem_v the_o single_a truth_n of_o his_o forecited_n assertion_n but_o he_o proceed_v upon_o a_o like_a design_n to_o many_o more_o folio_n it_o seem_v evident_a that_o these_o two_o opinion_n of_o our_o opposer_n be_v direct_o contrary_a one_o of_o they_o to_o the_o other_o and_o yet_o be_v intend_v both_o for_o one_o same_o purpose_n viz._n to_o invalidate_v such_o a_o argument_n as_o may_v be_v raise_v from_o the_o nature_n power_n and_o practice_n of_o a_o sensitive_a soul_n that_o may_v persuade_v to_o the_o belief_n of_o what_o have_v be_v before_o assert_v by_o we_o of_o the_o rational_a faculty_n and_o duty_n be_v possible_a and_o likely_a to_o be_v act_v and_o perform_v by_o a_o material_a spirit_n if_o either_o of_o the_o forecited_n opinion_n be_v true_a it_o be_v enough_o to_o rebate_v the_o edge_n of_o such_o a_o argument_n and_o to_o invalidate_v the_o force_n of_o it_o but_o with_o those_o who_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o either_o of_o they_o they_o will_v be_v of_o no_o force_n at_o all_o to_o the_o purpose_n we_o confide_v there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o labour_v in_o the_o confutation_n of_o either_o of_o they_o for_o that_o they_o will_v hardly_o be_v acccept_v or_o agree_v to_o by_o man_n of_o read_v and_o reason_n and_o that_o therefore_o our_o repeat_v argument_n will_v be_v of_o force_n and_o continue_v unimpeachable_a by_o either_o of_o these_o allegation_n whence_o we_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o proceed_v in_o our_o far_a inquiry_n concern_v the_o soul_n we_o find_v that_o aristotle_n who_o live_v about_o two_o thousand_o year_n ago_o write_v a_o treatise_n entitle_v of_o the_o soul_n divide_v into_o three_o book_n and_o those_o into_o chapter_n the_o first_o book_n into_o nine_o and_o the_o other_o two_o each_o into_o twelve_o and_o he_o treat_v therein_o as_o we_o have_v do_v of_o all_o the_o three_o know_a soul_n viz._n the_o vegetative_a the_o sensitive_a and_o the_o rational_a and_o call_v his_o work_n a_o history_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o in_o the_o very_a entrance_n thereunto_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o it_o he_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v extreme_a difficult_a to_o detect_v the_o essence_n of_o any_o thing_n or_o the_o quid_fw-la sit_fw-la yet_o that_o be_v the_o most_o sound_a principle_n of_o knowledge_n if_o it_o can_v
but_o not_o so_o well_o vehement_a excessive_a object_n of_o other_o sense_n do_v only_o destroy_v the_o present_a act_n or_o at_o most_o but_o the_o organ_n but_o such_o object_n of_o the_o touch_n may_v kill_v as_o vehement_a heat_n cold_a hardship_n smell_v or_o taste_n can_v also_o kill_v but_o that_o come_v from_o their_o touch_v and_o such_o power_n as_o a_o aspect_n may_v have_v to_o that_o purpose_n be_v by_o power_n of_o what_o touch_v prov._n 2.4_o solomon_n direct_v seek_v knowledge_n and_o truth_n as_o silver_n and_o search_v for_o they_o as_o for_o hide_a treasure_n and_o thus_o have_v we_o ransack_v the_o treasure_n of_o this_o philosophical_a treatise_n and_o storehouse_n the_o best_a furnish_v towards_o the_o present_a purpose_n of_o any_o magazine_n which_o by_o art_n or_o nature_n we_o know_v to_o have_v be_v collect_v there_o have_v no_o part_n of_o it_o be_v leave_v without_o our_o close_a scrutiny_n by_o which_o we_o seem_v to_o have_v find_v that_o the_o philosopher_n have_v make_v a_o like_a search_n to_o this_o very_a purpose_n in_o the_o time_n age_n and_o write_n of_o those_o who_o have_v live_v before_o he_o and_o by_o such_o search_n have_v find_v that_o orpheus_n and_o thales_n hold_v opinion_n that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v animatum_fw-la and_o that_o there_o be_v in_o it_o a_o universal_a soul_n from_o whence_o the_o particular_a soul_n be_v send_v out_o to_o animate_v and_o inform_v all_o that_o be_v in_o capacity_n to_o receive_v both_o the_o vegetative_a sensitive_a and_o rational_a upon_o who_o future_a dissolution_n the_o form_n soul_n virtue_n or_o active_a principle_n return_v back_o to_o the_o universal_a soul_n or_o spirit_n or_o power_n and_o mix_v therewithal_o as_o the_o drop_n of_o water_n return_v be_v receive_v and_o incorporate_v into_o their_o ocean_n or_o element_n and_o if_o this_o be_v true_a there_o must_v thence_o follow_v a_o subsistence_n of_o soul_n after_o dissolution_n of_o the_o inspirited_a body_n but_o not_o in_o their_o individuation_n or_o particular_n next_o come_v pythagoras_n and_o he_o teach_v a_o individuation_n of_o soul_n that_o every_o animal_n have_v its_o particular_a form_n or_o soul_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n be_v all_o of_o a_o mode_n and_o transmigrate_v sometime_o into_o man_n and_o sometime_o into_o beast_n according_a to_o their_o desert_n or_o as_o it_o happen_v or_o there_o be_v need_n in_o the_o world_n this_o opinion_n maintain_v and_o require_v a_o separate_a subsistence_n of_o soul_n after_o death_n of_o the_o body_n and_o that_o in_o every_o particular_a or_o in_o their_o proper_a individuation_n and_o necessary_o suppose_v a_o pre-existence_n of_o soul_n and_o there_o must_v be_v a_o great_a stock_n magazine_n or_o provision_n of_o soul_n whence_o all_o who_o have_v need_v may_v abundant_o be_v supply_v likewise_o it_o suppose_v a_o immortality_n in_o the_o soul_n or_o else_o in_o length_n of_o time_n they_o may_v come_v to_o be_v clean_o spend_v and_o wear_v out_o then_o come_v democritus_n and_o he_o and_o leucippus_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n for_o they_o think_v that_o upon_o the_o aptitude_n and_o fitness_n of_o the_o body_n for_o the_o receipt_n of_o a_o soul_n the_o vital_a heat_n require_v and_o obtain_v a_o respiration_n and_o therewithal_o the_o globular_a or_o fiery_a atom_n which_o fly_v about_o in_o the_o air_n be_v draw_v in_o at_o each_o breathe_v and_o they_o give_v continual_a supply_n to_o such_o atom_n as_o be_v in_o the_o body_n before_o so_o long_o therefore_o as_o animal_n breath_n and_o draw_v in_o such_o atom_n they_o may_v live_v but_o no_o long_o for_o want_v of_o fresh_a atom_n or_o fire_n for_o a_o continual_a supply_n of_o their_o soul_n this_o opinion_n make_v a_o soul_n create_v by_o the_o congregate_a of_o globular_a atom_n not_o capable_a of_o a_o separate_a subsistence_n as_o a_o soul_n but_o be_v again_o dissolve_v into_o its_o atom_n upon_o death_n of_o the_o body_n then_o the_o philosopher_n who_o more_o regard_v rational_a and_o know_v faculty_n in_o the_o soul_n than_o its_o vital_a and_o move_a one_o such_o as_o empedocles_n and_o plato_n they_o think_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v a_o compositum_fw-la of_o the_o element_n among_o which_o fire_n be_v most_o eminent_a and_o potent_a that_o all_o be_v wrought_v into_o a_o amicable_a inclination_n and_o mix_v in_o a_o suitable_a proportion_n there_o rise_v from_o that_o mixture_n a_o spiritual_a flame_n which_o they_o call_v a_o harmony_n of_o they_o all_o during_o who_o continuance_n the_o animal_n live_v and_o have_v vigour_n in_o a_o like_a proportion_n but_o in_o death_n it_o cease_v and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o the_o soul_n which_o then_o leave_v the_o body_n what_o can_v man_n think_v to_o be_v that_o soul_n that_o then_o leave_v it_o but_o if_o in_o truth_n this_o be_v the_o soul_n which_o in_o death_n leave_v the_o body_n then_o first_o it_o have_v a_o beginning_n but_o together_o with_o the_o body_n and_o this_o be_v take_v also_o away_o with_o death_n of_o the_o body_n for_o that_o there_o do_v not_o come_v to_o humane_a perceivance_n or_o knowledge_n of_o any_o other_o sort_n of_o soul_n depart_v at_o death_n but_o this_o only_a flame_n by_o they_o call_v harmony_n other_o opinion_n of_o anaxagoras_n heraclitus_n almaeon_n diogenes_n hippo_n and_o critias_n be_v also_o cite_v before_o and_o it_o seem_v the_o opinion_n general_o current_n be_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o distinct_a principle_n from_o the_o body_n and_o have_v a_o separate_a subsistence_n after_o death_n so_o strong_o conceit_v as_o some_o kill_v themselves_o to_o enjoy_v soul-felicity_n the_o soon_o and_o this_o ancient_a and_o general_a conceit_n have_v so_o much_o power_n even_o over_o aristotle_n himself_o as_o to_o induce_v he_o to_o discourse_v of_o the_o soul_n general_o after_o the_o mode_n of_o his_o time_n viz._n as_o of_o a_o self-subsisting_a principle_n and_o to_o affirm_v that_o a_o part_n of_o it_o the_o prime_n and_o contemplative_a part_n of_o it_o the_o intellect_n actu_fw-la be_v self-subsisting_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d immortal_a and_o eternal_a and_o to_o prevent_v any_o body_n demand_v what_o this_o soul_n be_v he_o say_v it_o be_v that_o only_a which_o it_o be_v and_o that_o only_o be_v immortal_a and_o eternal_a but_o he_o give_v no_o manner_n of_o confirmation_n from_o reason_n or_o offer_v any_o dilucidation_n or_o any_o far_a discourse_n upon_o the_o thing_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a whensoever_o he_o come_v to_o argue_v from_o reason_n upon_o this_o point_n of_o subsistence_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o a_o state_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n all_o his_o argument_n conclude_v against_o such_o subsistence_n of_o a_o soul_n in_o that_o separate_a state_n for_o that_o it_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v wherein_o the_o body_n join_v not_o with_o it_o nor_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n not_o so_o much_o as_o move_v itself_o but_o by_o the_o body_n nor_o act_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o body_n but_o by_o the_o animal_n spirit_n can_v go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n nor_o alter_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o can_v command_v the_o passion_n affection_n or_o appetite_n but_o struggle_v with_o they_o after_o a_o natural_a manner_n and_o use_v sometime_o natural_a mean_n both_o outward_a and_o inward_a to_o obtain_v victory_n can_v punish_v a_o rebellious_a opposer_n nor_o make_v a_o hair_n white_a or_o black_a or_o diminish_v or_o increase_v the_o stature_n can_v final_o do_v nothing_o but_o in_o a_o natural_a way_n and_o by_o natural_a mean_n by_o the_o organ_n bodily_a and_o the_o animal_n spirit_n and_o therefore_o in_o all_o his_o argument_n and_o collection_n from_o particular_n or_o experience_n the_o soul_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o natural_a agent_n act_v in_o and_o by_o the_o body_n and_o employ_v chief_o the_o heart_n as_o vital_a and_o the_o head_n as_o sentient_a and_o intellectual_a and_o all_o other_o part_n in_o passion_n affection_n appetite_n and_o motion_n and_o yet_o as_o this_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v according_a to_o nature_n the_o same_o strength_n of_o reason_n may_v seem_v to_o conclude_v for_o she_o a_o suitable_a exit_fw-la such_o as_o may_v best_o agree_v with_o a_o natural_a or_o material_a spirit_n des_fw-mi carry_v in_o his_o philosophical_a principle_n part_v 4._o sect._n 197._o mention_n thus_o much_o shall_v we_o say_v or_o thus_o little_a of_o the_o soul_n he_o say_v we_o do_v well_o enough_o comprehend_v how_o by_o the_o bulk_n figure_n and_o motion_n of_o one_o body_n divers_a motion_n and_o change_n may_v be_v excite_v in_o another_o body_n be_v such_o as_o have_v great_a power_n to_o affect_v the_o same_o by_o act_n upon_o the_o sense_n but_o say_v he_o we_o can_v at_o all_o understand_v by_o what_o mode_n these_o bulk_n figure_n and_o motion_n do_v produce_v or_o effectual_o work_v upon_o
not_o produce_v it_o and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v for_o the_o form_n viz._n the_o soul_n the_o parent_n give_v it_o but_o they_o do_v not_o produce_v it_o this_o answer_n seem_v clear_o concessive_a that_o the_o parent_n generate_v the_o soul_n as_o much_o and_o as_o effectual_o as_o they_o do_v the_o body_n and_o more_o than_o that_o be_v not_o require_v by_o sennertus_n or_o any_o other_o but_o our_o friend_n insist_o learn_v say_v he_o the_o effect_n of_o generation_n from_o those_o of_o our_o dissolution_n our_o death_n do_v dissolve_v the_o union_n of_o our_o part_n but_o it_o do_v not_o destroy_v those_o part_n but_o only_o the_o man_n whence_o as_o by_o generation_n we_o become_v man_n by_o die_v we_o cease_v to_o be_v so_o this_o also_o grant_v that_o all_o which_o perish_v in_o death_n be_v generate_v by_o the_o parent_n the_o body_n have_v a_o time_n to_o get_v life_n and_o grow_v and_o so_o it_o have_v to_o putrify_v and_o consume_v and_o the_o soul_n begin_v with_o life_n in_o the_o embryo_n and_o in_o the_o body_n and_o it_o seem_v to_o extinguish_v in_o death_n of_o the_o body_n natural_o or_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v yet_o scientifical_o instruct_v from_o reason_n or_o nature_n what_o it_o be_v and_o where_o it_o be_v or_o at_o least_o that_o it_o be_v and_o have_v a_o separate_a state_n and_o subsistence_n of_o its_o own_o p._n 43._o he_o recite_v another_o argument_n of_o sennertus_n viz._n if_o the_o seed_n be_v not_o animate_v from_o the_o first_o instant_a and_o then_o the_o progenitor_n happen_v to_o die_v before_o the_o time_n of_o animation_n it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v that_o a_o dead_a man_n do_v genenerate_a he_o answer_v this_o case_n be_v like_o one_o who_o put_v spark_n of_o fire_n among_o fuel_n then_o leave_v it_o and_o the_o fire_n do_v not_o take_v hold_n and_o burn_v till_o a_o good_a while_n after_o yet_o this_o man_n be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v the_o fire_n and_o we_o do_v agree_v the_o similitude_n to_o be_v apt_a enough_o in_o this_o case_n and_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o import_v the_o seed_n be_v as_o much_o the_o efficient_a of_o the_o whole_a child_n as_o the_o spark_n put_v into_o the_o fuel_n be_v of_o the_o fire_n more_o than_o which_o have_v not_o be_v demand_v our_o friend_n say_v he_o have_v choose_v to_o contest_v this_o point_n against_o sennertus_n because_o that_o doctor_n be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a worth_n and_o substance_n and_o say_v he_o magnify_v his_o wisdom_n great_o in_o submit_v his_o opinion_n to_o the_o divine_n worthy_a to_o be_v imitate_v herein_o by_o all_o other_o man_n but_o that_o before_o have_v be_v deliver_v do_v sufficient_o evince_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a latitude_n and_o difference_n of_o opinion_n in_o the_o world_n concern_v this_o writer_n of_o an._n 1645._o we_o may_v observe_v he_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o wren_n in_o the_o fable_n who_o sit_v upon_o the_o back_n of_o the_o eagle_n and_o be_v carry_v by_o she_o into_o the_o cloud_n and_o come_v to_o the_o full_a extent_n of_o the_o eagle_n height_n she_o put_v herself_o to_o the_o small_a stretch_n of_o she_o own_o wing_n and_o mount_v above_o the_o eagle_n by_o so_o much_o he_o have_v perceive_v the_o great_a incongruity_n of_o continual_o new_o create_v soul_n and_o intend_v at_o mollify_a they_o by_o assign_v they_o a_o regular_a ordination_n as_o a_o duty_n upon_o the_o exigence_n of_o nature_n this_o course_n appear_v heal_a and_o helpful_a posito_fw-la that_o the_o soul_n be_v immaterial_a but_o it_o be_v no_o manner_n of_o proof_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v so_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o but_o only_o a_o material_a spirit_n then_o be_v there_o no_o need_n of_o this_o invention_n and_o than_o it_o be_v as_o have_v be_v say_v not_o only_o a_o invention_n but_o a_o needless_a one_o and_o yet_o it_o testify_v the_o writer_n among_o his_o other_o endeavour_n to_o have_v be_v a_o person_n of_o wit_n learning_n and_o consideration_n all_o the_o author_n present_o in_o our_o possession_n or_o reach_v concern_v the_o soul_n have_v before_o be_v cite_v and_o consider_v viz._n four_o foreign_n and_o four_o of_o our_o own_o late_a and_o domestic_a writer_n and_o concern_v the_o materiality_n or_o immateriality_n of_o humane_a soul_n we_o may_v observe_v from_o that_o they_o have_v speak_v that_o there_o be_v two_o particular_a query_n or_o question_n the_o determination_n of_o which_o will_v advance_v much_o towards_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o soul_n nature_n and_o qualification_n if_o one_o of_o they_o be_v prove_v or_o grant_v thence_o the_o immateriality_n of_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v strong_o infer_v and_o if_o the_o other_o be_v prove_v or_o grant_v thence_o may_v he_o as_o strong_o infer_v the_o soul_n materiality_n the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o affirmative_a by_o divers_a of_o our_o author_n viz._n more_n digby_n zanchius_n and_o the_o pamphlet_n of_o 1645_o who_o do_v all_o express_o and_o often_o affirm_v that_o the_o soul_n in_o life-time_n of_o the_o man_n do_v at_o some_o time_n and_o in_o some_o case_n act_n of_o and_o by_o herself_o without_o aid_n or_o ministry_n of_o the_o body_n or_o its_o organ_n or_o any_o member_n or_o power_n of_o it_o if_o this_o assertion_n have_v be_v prove_v or_o can_v or_o shall_v be_v prove_v we_o grant_v from_o the_o conclusion_n a_o very_a strong_a inference_n may_v be_v draw_v for_o the_o soul_n immateriality_n agree_v the_o truth_n of_o aristotle_n assertion_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o soul_n chap._n 1._o that_o if_o the_o soul_n have_v any_o operation_n or_o affection_n peculiar_a to_o herself_o and_o wherein_o she_o can_v effectual_o act_n without_o use_n or_o aid_n of_o the_o body_n or_o the_o member_n organ_n or_o spirit_n of_o it_o than_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o she_o may_v also_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o subsistence_n in_o a_o state_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n but_o say_v he_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o so_o and_o man_n fail_v in_o proof_n of_o such_o a_o peculiar_a in_o the_o soul_n certain_o she_o can_v subsist_v in_o a_o state_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n our_o author_n for_o proof_n of_o such_o a_o peculiar_a in_o the_o soul_n do_v allege_v that_o the_o soul_n can_v conceive_v spiritual_a being_n and_n universals_z second_o or_o abstract_a notion_n logical_a mathematical_a and_o metaphysical_a being_n and_o thing_n which_o matter_n be_v not_o very_o capable_a of_o nor_o that_o it_o can_v be_v assistant_n to_o the_o formation_n or_o contemplation_n of_o such_o conception_n in_o answer_n to_o which_o may_v be_v oppose_v the_o same_o author_n assertion_n that_o whilst_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o body_n she_o can_v act_v without_o the_o animal_n or_o vital_a spirit_n of_o the_o body_n and_o before_o have_v be_v observe_v that_o the_o soul_n can_v see_v but_o by_o the_o eye_n nor_o remember_v but_o in_o the_o memory_n and_o these_o organ_n and_o faculty_n may_v be_v lose_v by_o accident_n and_o yet_o the_o soul_n remain_v perfect_a still_o but_o without_o sight_n or_o memory_n for_o want_v of_o the_o bodily_a organ_n and_o if_o the_o intellect_n be_v craze_v the_o soul_n can_v understand_v but_o according_a to_o such_o capacity_n as_o remain_v in_o the_o organ_n and_o it_o seem_v the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v for_o all_o other_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o organ_n of_o the_o body_n which_o infer_v the_o soul_n can_v operate_v without_o the_o spirit_n and_o organ_n of_o the_o body_n as_o to_o the_o conceive_v spiritual_a being_n and_n thing_n it_o have_v be_v say_v such_o knowledge_n have_v be_v derive_v from_o revelation_n make_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o some_o man_n and_o their_o testimony_n of_o they_o to_o other_o man_n and_o for_o the_o conception_n of_o universals_z and_o abstract_a notion_n it_o seem_v the_o soul_n in_o the_o intellect_n work_v comparate_a and_o abstractive_a by_o use_v the_o joint_a power_n of_o intellect_n fantasy_n and_o memory_n and_o by_o compose_v and_o compare_v what_o be_v find_v in_o they_o may_v well_o enough_o be_v able_a by_o abstract_v they_o from_o conception_n of_o matter_n and_o sense_n and_o sort_v they_o first_o then_o rank_v and_o compare_v they_o the_o soul_n by_o joint_n use_v of_o these_o organ_n may_v natural_o be_v able_a to_o raise_v general_n out_o of_o particular_n and_o from_o general_n ascend_v to_o universals_z and_o so_o likewise_o raise_v abstract_v notion_n from_o the_o often_o repetition_n and_o compare_v thing_n first_o make_v know_v to_o they_o by_o the_o sense_n we_o do_v not_o then_o agree_v that_o any_o of_o our_o author_n have_v prove_v that_o the_o soul_n have_v any_o operation_n or_o affection_n so_o peculiar_a to_o herself_o as_o that_o the_o body_n
and_o therefore_o we_o be_v will_v rather_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o this_o body_n to_o have_v it_o change_v into_o a_o spiritual_a body_n and_o therein_o to_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n and_o however_o in_o the_o one_o body_n or_o in_o the_o other_o we_o labour_v present_a or_o absent_a to_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n for_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n soon_o or_o late_a that_o every_o man_n body_n and_o soul_n may_v receive_v the_o thing_n do_v in_o his_o body_n viz._n when_o he_o be_v alive_o according_o to_o that_o he_o have_v do_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a and_o this_o seem_v to_o apply_v all_o that_o he_o have_v before_o speak_v as_o design_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o not_o to_o make_v or_o afford_v any_o proof_n of_o the_o separate_a subsistence_n of_o a_o soul_n after_o death_n of_o the_o body_n philip._n 1.21_o for_o i_o to_o live_v be_v christ_n and_o to_o die_v be_v gain_n what_o i_o shall_v choose_v i_o wot_v not_o for_o i_o be_o in_o a_o strait_a between_o two_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o depart_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v far_o better_a nevertheless_o to_o abide_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v more_o needful_a for_o you_o this_o sound_n as_o if_o upon_o death_n of_o the_o body_n something_o be_v still_o leave_v in_o such_o a_o state_n and_o be_v as_o shall_v immediate_o thereupon_o go_v to_o be_v with_o christ_n and_o this_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o man_n soul_n subsist_v in_o a_o state_n of_o separation_n we_o read_v rev._n 14.13_o bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n do_v follow_v they_o 2_o tim._n 1.10_o christ_n abolish_v death_n and_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_n through_o the_o gospel_n whence_o death_n now_o to_o the_o godly_a be_v but_o a_o sleep_n or_o rest_a in_o christ_n act_n 7.60_o stephen_n cry_v lord_n lay_v not_o this_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n and_o when_o he_o say_v this_o he_o fall_v asleep_a 1_o cor._n 15.6_o christ_n rise_v be_v see_v of_o five_o hundred_o brethren_n of_o who_o then_o some_o be_v fall_v asleep_o ver._n 18._o if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n than_o they_o who_o be_v fall_v asleep_a in_o christ_n be_v perish_v ver._n 51._o we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n but_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v 1_o thess_n 4.15_o we_o who_o be_v alive_a at_o our_o lord_n be_v come_v shall_v not_o prevent_v they_o who_o be_v asleep_a ver._n 14._o but_o those_o who_o sleep_n in_o jesus_n shall_v god_n bring_v with_o he_o 2_o thess_n 1.6_o it_o be_v righteous_a with_o god_n to_o recompense_v tribulation_n to_o they_o that_o trouble_v you_o and_o to_o you_o who_o be_v trouble_v rest_v with_o we_o when_o jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n seem_v this_o rest_n with_o we_o must_v be_v future_a to_o this_o world_n and_o most_o likely_a in_o death_n heb._n 4.3_o we_o who_o have_v believe_v do_v enter_v into_o rest_n ver._n 9_o there_o remain_v a_o rest_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n ver._n 10._o a_o cease_v from_o our_o own_o work_n as_o god_n do_v from_o he_o and_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o enter_v into_o this_o rest_n seem_v proper_o a_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o job_n testify_v there_o the_o weary_a be_v at_o rest_n upon_o the_o evidence_n thus_o quote_v by_o we_o it_o seem_v our_o prove_v text_n may_v be_v construe_v in_o this_o manner_n i_o know_v that_o to_o die_v be_v gain_n and_o for_o i_o to_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n and_o to_o be_v at_o rest_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o expectation_n of_o a_o joyful_a resurrection_n be_v far_o better_a but_o for_o i_o to_o abide_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v more_o needful_a for_o you_o and_o this_o consideration_n put_v i_o into_o a_o straight_a between_o two_o thing_n so_o as_o what_o i_o shall_v choose_v i_o wot_v not_o and_o doubtless_o it_o be_v better_a and_o far_o more_o easy_a and_o desirable_a for_o a_o godly_a man_n to_o sleep_v and_o be_v at_o rest_n in_o christ_n than_o to_o be_v in_o the_o trouble_n temptation_n and_o persecution_n of_o this_o world_n as_o s._n paul_n be_v when_o he_o be_v in_o it_o daniel_n 12.13_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o he_o go_v thy_o way_n till_o the_o end_n be_v for_o thou_o shall_v rest_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o lot_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o day_n and_o this_o have_v be_v the_o lot_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o all_o age_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v that_o the_o day_n of_o a_o man_n death_n be_v better_a than_o that_o of_o his_o birth_n and_o if_o general_o how_o much_o better_a than_o must_v it_o need_v be_v for_o a_o good_a christian_a to_o depart_v and_o be_v at_o rest_n in_o christ_n lie_v down_o in_o a_o sure_a faith_n and_o steadfast_a hope_n of_o a_o joyful_a resurrection_n when_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v defend_v from_o hevean_n with_o a_o shout_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o the_o trump_n of_o god_n for_o then_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v first_o and_o be_v catch_v up_o into_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o so_o shall_v they_o ever_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n what_o earthly_a thing_n can_v be_v compare_v with_o such_o a_o state_n so_o much_o joy_n and_o so_o great_a a_o assuranee_n no_o wonder_n then_o that_o our_o apostle_n call_v his_o death_n a_o gain_n be_v then_o in_o a_o condition_n so_o to_o die_v and_o so_o he_o continue_v as_o he_o say_v 2_o tim._n 4.7_o i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n henceforth_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v i_o at_o that_o day_n and_o not_o to_o i_o only_o but_o unto_o they_o also_o that_o love_n his_o appear_v but_o it_o seem_v he_o do_v not_o expect_v it_o before_o that_o day_n the_o day_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v to_o reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n and_o we_o conclude_v the_o apostle_n in_o our_o prove_v text_n intend_v rather_o a_o go_v to_o rest_n in_o christ_n than_o a_o go_n into_o heaven_n to_o he_o in_o the_o state_n of_o a_o separate_a soul_n heb._n 12.22_o you_o be_v come_v to_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a to_o god_n the_o judge_n and_o to_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n and_o to_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n some_o have_v raise_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o soul_n separate_a subsistence_n from_o this_o text._n the_o word_n you_o be_v come_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n speak_v unto_o live_a people_n can_v be_v literal_o intend_v unless_o the_o word_n be_v intend_v of_o the_o doctrine_n viz._n you_o be_v come_v to_o a_o gospel_n or_o doctrine_n which_o teach_v to_o believe_v and_o expect_v such_o thing_n in_o future_a time_n or_o you_o be_v come_v to_o such_o thing_n in_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v better_a thing_n than_o appear_v at_o mount_n sinai_n so_o 2_o pet._n 3.12_o look_v for_o and_o haste_n unto_o the_o come_v of_o the_o day_n of_o god_n wherein_o all_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o as_o in_o noah_n be_v time_n it_o be_v drown_v but_o we_o look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n and_o see_v you_o look_v for_o such_o thing_n what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v you_o to_o be_v in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n without_o spot_n and_o blameless_a this_o expound_v how_o we_o come_v to_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n viz._n to_o that_o doctrine_n faith_n and_o expectation_n to_o be_v fulfil_v and_o enjoy_v at_o the_o come_v of_o the_o day_n of_o god_n without_o any_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o a_o soul_n in_o the_o state_n of_o a_o separate_a subsistence_n or_o discoverable_a intention_n concern_v it_o 1_o pet._n 3.19_o christ_n be_v quicken_v in_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o also_o he_o go_v and_o preach_v unto_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n when_o noah_n prepare_v the_o ark._n to_o this_o we_o say_v the_o text_n be_v very_o mystical_a and_o obscure_a and_o so_o every_o part_n and_o sentence_n of_o it_o and_o what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n or_o the_o preach_a to_o they_o we_o humble_o confess_v ignorance_n and_o that_o we_o do_v not_o know_v therefore_o the_o text_n and_o consequence_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v leave_v to_o consideration_n of_o the_o more_o learned_a better_o verse_v in_o the_o write_n of_o father_n and_o commentator_n but_o till_o the_o mean_v of_o it_o
be_v better_o know_v it_o seem_v it_o can_v have_v but_o little_a force_n of_o proof_n in_o this_o argument_n joh._n 12_o 26._o if_o any_o man_n serve_v i_o let_v he_o follow_v i_o and_o where_o i_o be_o there_o shall_v also_o my_o servant_n be_v chap._n 14.3_o if_o i_o go_v and_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v you_o unto_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o you_o may_v be_v also_o this_o late_a text_n expound_v the_o former_a viz._n christ_n servant_n shall_v be_v where_o he_o be_v intend_v after_o he_o have_v first_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o they_o and_o then_o come_v again_o to_o receive_v they_o these_o particular_a text_n of_o scripture_n be_v all_o that_o we_o meet_v with_o that_o be_v quote_v by_o other_o or_o be_v observe_v by_o we_o and_o tend_v material_o to_o proof_n of_o the_o separate_a state_n or_o subsistence_n of_o humane_a soul_n after_o this_o life_n end_v and_o yet_o there_o remain_v one_o persuasive_a which_o incline_v common_a reader_n as_o much_o or_o more_o than_o any_o other_o argument_n to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o separate_a state_n of_o soul_n subsist_v after_o they_o be_v part_v from_o the_o body_n a_o persuasive_a rise_n from_o induction_n of_o many_o scriptural_a expression_n concern_v the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n as_o different_a and_o even_o opposite_a thing_n and_o principle_n rom._n 7._o describe_v the_o contest_v betwixt_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n as_o if_o they_o be_v natural_o different_a principle_n in_o man_n whereas_o they_o be_v but_o different_a faculty_n in_o man_n viz._n the_o affection_n passion_n and_o appetite_n vital_a combat_v the_o faculty_n intellectual_a the_o knowledge_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o same_o party_n with_o various_a success_n but_o these_o be_v express_v by_o the_o term_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o man_n seem_v to_o represent_v they_o as_o two_o principle_n different_a and_o contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o such_o faculty_n we_o agree_v they_o be_v different_z and_o contrary_a but_o such_o principle_n we_o say_v they_o be_v not_o but_o all_o proceed_v from_o the_o same_o principle_n the_o constituent_a part_n of_o man_n viz._n his_o soul_n and_o his_o body_n the_o natural_a power_n of_o such_o a_o compositum_fw-la all_o these_o faculty_n equal_o be_v and_o seem_v the_o one_o of_o they_o independent_a upon_o the_o other_o and_o seldom_o free_a from_o a_o contest_v among_o they_o in_o which_o the_o judgement_n or_o high_a prudence_n of_o the_o party_n bear_v the_o sway_n and_o have_v the_o determinative_a power_n natural_o reside_v in_o it_o so_o as_o what_o be_v here_o signify_v by_o the_o term_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n be_v so_o far_o from_o a_o possibility_n of_o a_o real_a separation_n one_o sort_v from_o the_o other_o as_o neither_o of_o they_o can_v subsist_v but_o in_o eodem_fw-la subjecto_fw-la with_o the_o other_o and_o the_o compositum_fw-la which_o have_v not_o all_o of_o they_o be_v imperfect_a chap._n 8.1_o they_o who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n this_o take_v for_o a_o humane_a spirit_n or_o soul_n must_v intend_v the_o reason_n or_o intellect_n and_o the_o chapter_n go_v in_o term_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n induce_v reader_n to_o accept_v they_o as_o different_a principle_n and_o thence_o separable_a whereas_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o put_v the_o stress_n of_o our_o argument_n upon_o their_o be_v joint-principle_n of_o one_o compositum_fw-la man_n which_o can_v consist_v without_o both_o and_o it_o seem_v as_o he_o man_z can_v subsist_v without_o they_o so_o they_o not_o without_o one_o another_o and_o so_o in_o a_o compositum_fw-la they_o be_v generate_v grow_v stand_v and_o fall_v together_o one_o and_o all_o the_o soul_n the_o body_n and_o the_o compositum_fw-la and_o so_o they_o shall_v rise_v and_o be_v recompense_v together_o and_o what_o god_n have_v so_o join_v together_o in_o band_n of_o nature_n and_o absolute_a coherence_n one_o of_o they_o to_o another_o the_o power_n of_o man_n wit_n and_o persuasion_n will_v never_o be_v able_a final_o to_o separate_v or_o to_o evince_v their_o subsistence_n in_o a_o state_n of_o separation_n one_o of_o they_o from_o the_o other_o matth._n 26.41_o our_o lord_n say_v to_o his_o sleep_a disciple_n the_o spirit_n be_v willing_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a intend_v the_o body_n be_v often_o unable_a to_o act_v according_a to_o the_o reason_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o mind_n judgement_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o man_n and_o that_o infirmity_n of_o weakness_n and_o weariness_n be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o flesh_n thereby_o make_v unable_a to_o act_v with_o that_o vigour_n and_o continuance_n which_o the_o soul_n act_v in_o the_o phantasy_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o man_n require_v and_o show_v such_o connexion_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n as_o in_o the_o man_n one_o of_o they_o can_v act_v without_o the_o other_o rom._n 8.10_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n 2_o cor._n 7.1_o let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n both_o of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n galat._n 3.3_o have_v begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n be_v you_o now_o make_v perfect_a in_o the_o flesh_n ch._n 5.16_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n ver._n 19_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n ver._n 22._o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n coloss_n 2.11_o put_v off_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n 1_o cor._n 7.34_o the_o unmarried_a woman_n care_n that_o she_o may_v be_v holy_a both_o in_o body_n and_o in_o spirit_n eph._n 4.4_o there_o be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n 1_o thess_n 5.23_o i_o pray_v your_o whole_a spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v preserve_v blameless_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n james_n 4.5_o the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o lu_v to_o envy_v 1_o pet._n 2.11_o belove_a i_o beseech_v you_o abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o war_n against_o the_o soul_n ch._n 3.18_o christ_n be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n ch._n 4.1_o he_o that_o suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n have_v cease_v from_o sin_n and_o must_v live_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o time_n in_o the_o flesh_n not_o to_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n but_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 2_o pet._n 2.10_o wicked_a man_n walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n in_o sin_n here_o name_v rom._n 13.14_o make_v no_o provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o 1_o cor._n 6.20_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o in_o your_o spirit_n which_o be_v god_n these_o text_n and_o their_o like_a have_v a_o sound_n or_o semblance_n of_o suppose_v a_o separate_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n whereas_o their_o true_a signification_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o distinction_n between_o the_o power_n or_o faculty_n of_o the_o compositum_fw-la viz._n those_o vital_a or_o the_o vegetative_a and_o sensual_a from_o those_o intellectual_a and_o rational_a viz._n man_n ambition_n covetousness_n lust_n wrath_n and_o fear_v and_o their_o descendants_n from_o his_o knowledge_n of_o common_a sense_n his_o phantasy_n opinion_n reason_n and_o prudence_n the_o first_o sort_n of_o these_o faculty_n and_o their_o inclination_n and_o desire_n be_v signify_v and_o intend_v under_o the_o name_n and_o term_n of_o flesh_n in_o s._n john_n epistle_n call_v the_o world_n and_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o these_o humane_a faculty_n be_v signify_v and_o intend_v under_o the_o name_n and_o term_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o soul_n but_o both_o sort_n be_v fundamental_o and_o even_o inseparate_o unite_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n or_o that_o which_o be_v the_o compositum_fw-la both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n both_o sort_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o conjunction_n of_o these_o two_o principle_n or_o constituent_a part_n of_o the_o man_n it_o seem_v not_o single_o but_o each_o from_o the_o whole_a or_o the_o compositum_fw-la not_o the_o first_o sort_n from_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o second_o sort_n from_o the_o spirit_n or_o soul_n real_o for_o the_o flesh_n by_o itself_o can_v live_v or_o act_v and_o that_o a_o soul_n by_o itself_o either_o ever_o do_v or_o that_o it_o can_v act_v be_v question_v by_o aristotle_n and_o not_o find_v or_o believe_v by_o he_o it_o have_v be_v affirm_v by_o some_o of_o our_o author_n quote_v but_o their_o proof_n offer_v be_v so_o weak_a as_o they_o appear_v very_o unlikely_a to_o persuade_v consider_v people_n who_o can_v put_v off_o their_o former_a prejudices_fw-la nor_o have_v they_o prevail_v yet_o to_o induce_v a_o belief_n that_o the_o soul_n can_v act_v those_o faculty_n of_o the_o second_o
holy_a ghost_n be_v examinable_a and_o be_v examine_v will_v firm_o abide_v that_o test_n all_o of_o it_o tend_v to_o humility_n piety_n charity_n and_o work_v esteem_v good_a among_o man_n and_o though_o the_o mystery_n of_o it_o soar_v above_o humane_a reason_n and_o comprehension_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o inconsistent_a with_o or_o contrary_a to_o the_o same_o for_o the_o sign_n follow_v they_o be_v very_o great_a and_o undoubted_a and_o very_o many_o not_o here_o to_o be_v recount_v the_o auditor_n convince_v by_o all_o these_o consideration_n might_n and_o do_v believe_v the_o mystery_n and_o accept_v and_o practice_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a religion_n upon_o good_a and_o convince_a ground_n natural_a and_o rational_a and_o without_o any_o good_a or_o plain_a reason_n to_o account_v they_o foolishness_n the_o man_n who_o then_o primely_a teach_v these_o doctrine_n to_o natural_a man_n of_o their_o time_n write_v they_o after_o for_o the_o use_v of_o future_a time_n and_o age_n and_o they_o be_v dead_a now_o speak_v to_o we_o by_o those_o write_n and_o still_o teach_v and_o convince_v the_o natural_a and_o rational_a person_n of_o our_o time_n as_o they_o do_v those_o of_o their_o own_o to_o believe_v this_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o redemption_n and_o other_o mystery_n of_o of_o our_o religion_n and_o they_o do_v then_o and_o do_v still_o prevail_v over_o their_o proselyte_n to_o these_o purpose_n even_o as_o they_o be_v reasonable_a and_o natural_a man_n and_o without_o require_v or_o perceive_v any_o eminent_a motion_n or_o evident_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o such_o case_n more_o than_o such_o as_o we_o have_v before_o specify_v and_o term_v ordinary_a among_o christian_n not_o to_o be_v evident_o perceive_v by_o motion_n and_o operation_n but_o be_v as_o certain_o to_o be_v know_v by_o the_o fruit_n effect_n and_o product_n of_o it_o in_o the_o course_n and_o tenor_n of_o the_o professor_n life_n and_o by_o this_o application_n as_o to_o a_o dictum_fw-la secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la we_o pretend_v to_o have_v avoid_v the_o extravagant_a inference_n deducible_a from_o this_o text_n of_o st._n paul_n if_o it_o shall_v pass_v for_o a_o dictum_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la we_o have_v fix_v it_o to_o the_o most_o early_a time_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o intend_v for_o they_o only_o and_o not_o reasonable_o to_o be_v general_o or_o any_o far_o extend_v and_o thus_o shall_v be_v end_v our_o exposition_n of_o this_o text._n and_o we_o proceed_v to_o other_o text_n fit_a and_o needful_a to_o be_v solve_v by_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o ordinary_a effect_n of_o god_n spirit_n among_o christian_n of_o our_o own_o and_o all_o former_a age_n rom._n 8.9_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o this_o we_o apply_v to_o the_o ordinary_a operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o believer_n appear_v in_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n ver._n 14._o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n ver._n 26._o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n viz._n this_o ordinary_a tacit_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o that_o spirit_n which_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n seem_v not_o within_o we_o but_o external_a to_o we_o 1_o cor._n 3.16_o know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o viz._n in_o the_o ordinary_a manner_n chap._n 12.13_o we_o be_v all_o baptize_v and_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n this_o spirit_n intend_v a_o spirit_n external_a to_o we_o and_o our_o own_o baptism_n and_o communion_n galat._n 4.6_o god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n viz._n god_n spirit_n in_o ordinary_a manner_n chap._n 5.25_o if_o we_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o also_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n this_o be_v clear_a in_o itself_o to_o intend_v ordinary_a operation_n eph._n 5.18_o be_v not_o drink_v with_o wine_n but_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n viz._n live_v according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a direction_n of_o god_n spirit_n sober_o as_o well_o as_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n these_o text_n and_o their_o like_a we_o expound_v by_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o ordinary_a operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o believer_n not_o easy_o or_o likely_o to_o be_v discover_v by_o the_o party_n themselves_o or_o by_o any_o other_o except_o only_o by_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o godly_a conversation_n where_o these_o real_o be_v and_o appear_v plain_o there_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o true_a root_n and_o original_a of_o they_o and_o where_o these_o do_v not_o appear_v and_o real_o be_v not_o there_o certain_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o be_v the_o leave_v of_o profession_n never_o so_o large_a fair_a or_o flourish_a and_o though_o they_o make_v never_o so_o much_o noise_n and_o clatter_n when_o they_o be_v move_v with_o such_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n and_o trial_n as_o happen_v to_o blow_v upon_o they_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o ordinary_a operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v dispense_v in_o divers_a degree_n of_o more_o or_o less_o strength_n and_o perfection_n nor_o but_o that_o god_n can_v and_o will_v when_o he_o please_v in_o any_o present_a or_o future_a time_n as_o well_o as_o the_o primitive_a give_v and_o distribute_v to_o who_o he_o please_v such_o eminent_a and_o perceptible_a endowment_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o their_o time_n but_o we_o do_v not_o or_o will_v or_o can_v yet_o believe_v that_o so_o he_o have_v do_v do_v or_o will_v do_v without_o accompany_v the_o same_o with_o such_o sign_n follow_v as_o shall_v plain_o distinguish_v the_o person_n and_o give_v they_o a_o esteem_v superior_a to_o that_o of_o other_o men._n 2_o cor._n 12.12_o true_o the_o sign_n of_o a_o apostle_n be_v wrought_v among_o yond_o in_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o mighty_a deed_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v lay_v claim_n to_o the_o eminent_a powerful_a and_o perceptible_a endowment_n of_o god_n spirit_n without_o those_o or_o the_o like_a sign_n which_o do_v in_o primitive_a time_n accompany_v the_o same_o will_n it_o seem_v deserve_v and_o find_v very_o little_a credit_n or_o acceptance_n among_o considerate_a person_n at_o this_o day_n and_o we_o have_v thus_o do_v with_o our_o consideration_n of_o the_o ordinary_a operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n upon_o believer_n as_o a_o appendix_n to_o which_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o god_n be_v please_v to_o communicate_v the_o assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n operate_a in_o man_n upon_o worldly_a occasion_n and_o account_n as_o well_o if_o not_o as_o much_o as_o in_o occurrence_n concern_v matter_n of_o religion_n and_o in_o the_o ordinary_a and_o natural_a manner_n before_o declare_v illuminate_v man_n understanding_n and_o their_o faculty_n of_o perception_n incline_v their_o judgement_n and_o their_o will_n regulate_v their_o affection_n and_o passion_n elevate_a and_o perfect_v their_o nature_n exod._n 31.3_o i_o have_v call_v by_o name_n bezaluel_n and_o have_v fill_v he_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n knowledge_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o workmanship_n ver._n 6._o so_o for_o aholiab_n and_o other_o man_n of_o art_n i_o have_v put_v wisdom_n in_o they_o that_o they_o may_v make_v all_o that_o i_o have_v command_v thou_o these_o man_n have_v learn_v their_o art_n and_o trade_n in_o egypt_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v they_o further_a degree_n of_o illumination_n and_o far_a perception_n concern_v they_o than_o they_o have_v before_o attain_v direct_v to_o a_o more_o perfect_a and_o ready_a practice_n than_o have_v be_v usual_a to_o they_o before_o like_v as_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n the_o ordinary_a operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n appear_v thing_n which_o people_n have_v read_v or_o hear_v before_o without_o a_o right_a understanding_n or_o a_o true_a feel_n be_v by_o such_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n clear_v up_o to_o they_o and_o fix_v in_o their_o heart_n so_o as_o to_o intend_v the_o observance_n of_o they_o introduce_v into_o they_o a_o aversion_n from_o evil_a and_o a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o do_v good_a and_o a_o joy_n of_o heart_n in_o the_o performance_n also_o they_o may_v perceive_v practice_n of_o piety_n grow_v more_o easy_a to_o they_o both_o in_o point_n of_o learning_n and_o performance_n these_o be_v evident_a sign_n of_o god_n spirit_n present_a and_o work_v although_o no_o perceptible_a motion_n be_v feel_v nor_o any_o other_o evidence_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o no_o testimony_n be_v give_v that_o these_o artist_n do_v perceive_v or_o find_v
any_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n work_v in_o they_o but_o it_o perfect_v and_o enable_v their_o natural_a faculty_n produce_v its_o effect_n in_o a_o easy_n imperceptible_a and_o natural_a manner_n judg._n 14.6_o a_o young_a lion_n roar_v against_o samson_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v mighty_o upon_o he_o and_o he_o rend_v the_o lion_n like_o a_o kid._n so_o ver._n 19_o so_o chap._n 15.14_o and_o chap._n 13.25_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n begin_v to_o move_v he_o at_o time_n in_o the_o camp_n of_o dan_n 1_o king_n 3.9_o solomon_n say_v give_v thy_o servant_n a_o understanding_n heart_n to_o judge_v thy_o people_n ver._n 12._o god_n say_v i_o have_v give_v thou_o a_o wise_a and_o a_o vndestand_a heart_n above_o all_o before_o or_o after_o thou_o seem_v by_o enlighten_v and_o perfect_v of_o natural_a faculty_n if_o samson_n strength_n be_v not_o so_o effect_v isa_n 28.6_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v for_o a_o spirit_n of_o judgement_n to_o he_o that_o sit_v in_o judgement_n and_o for_o strength_n to_o they_o that_o turn_v the_o battle_n to_o the_o gate_n ver._n 26._o god_n do_v instruct_v the_o husbandman_n concern_v his_o corn_n and_o do_v teach_v he_o how_o to_o order_v it_o ch._n 50.4_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v i_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o waken_v my_o ear_n to_o hear_v as_o the_o learned_a viz._n make_v i_o learned_a deut._n 34.9_o joshuah_n be_v full_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n for_o moses_n have_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o act_n 6.10_o stephen_n be_v opposer_n be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o he_o speak_v james_n 1.5_o if_o any_o man_n lack_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v it_o of_o god_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o liberal_o and_o whereas_o some_o go_n to_o a_o sermon_n or_o read_v a_o book_n will_v take_v hold_n and_o be_v convert_v thereby_o and_o other_o not_z and_o this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o convert_v we_o do_v not_o deny_v it_o but_o do_v also_o say_v that_o if_o twenty_o scholar_n read_v and_o study_n euclid_n a_o few_o be_v likely_a to_o attain_v the_o effect_n easy_o and_o the_o great_a part_n never_o so_o in_o practice_n of_o music_n some_o will_v attain_v a_o perfection_n but_o the_o major_a part_n never_o and_o so_o in_o many_o other_o faculty_n especial_o such_o wherein_n phantasy_n and_o apprehension_n be_v the_o most_o concern_v sometime_o also_o the_o work_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v so_o lively_o imitate_v by_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n as_o the_o world_n have_v thereby_o be_v general_o and_o great_o deceive_v and_o induce_v to_o take_v the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o moses_n opposer_n act_v his_o miracle_n till_o they_o come_v to_o the_o louse_n and_o the_o devil_n act_v so_o against_o job_n as_o it_o look_v like_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n justice_n against_o he_o and_o make_v he_o pass_v for_o a_o hypocrite_n in_o the_o world_n and_o with_o his_o best_a friend_n the_o lie_a spirit_n see_v by_o michaiah_n give_v such_o great_a and_o strong_a impression_n to_o ahab_n prophet_n and_o so_o like_o a_o divine_a revelation_n as_o they_o have_v no_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o distinguish_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o hence_o st._n john_n 1_o ep._n 4.1_o wise_o direct_v believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v many_o false_a one_o in_o the_o world_n and_o our_o lord_n teach_v we_o to_o try_v every_o tree_n by_o its_o own_o fruit_n if_o it_o bear_v grape_n it_o be_v undoubted_o a_o vine_n and_o otherwise_o not_o and_o to_o this_o trial_n we_o commit_v the_o most_o confident_a pretender_n to_o the_o spiritual_a endowment_n not_o to_o be_v derive_v from_o any_o but_o the_o giver_n of_o every_o good_a and_o and_o perfect_a gift_n our_o author_n page_n 52._o say_v the_o spirit_n be_v give_v by_o christ_n to_o all_o sound_a believer_n if_o he_o mean_v as_o a_o guide_n who_o instinct_n they_o ought_v to_o follow_v i_o deny_v it_o but_o if_o as_o assistant_n and_o a_o helper_n in_o their_o endeavour_n work_v in_o they_o to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v as_o by_o reason_n and_o scripture_n they_o be_v direct_v i_o grant_v it_o pag._n 54._o say_v have_v thou_o not_o find_v the_o motion_n the_o effectual_a operation_n the_o renew_n change_n of_o this_o spirit_n in_o thou_o long_o ago_o and_o be_v he_o not_o still_o the_o agent_n and_o witness_n in_o thou_o of_o christ_n reside_v and_o operate_n in_o thou_o whence_o else_o be_v thy_o groan_n after_o god_n thy_o desire_n to_o be_v near_o to_o his_o glory_n and_o to_o know_v he_o better_o to_o love_v he_o more_o the_o pleasure_n which_o thou_o have_v have_v in_o his_o truth_n way_n and_o service_n etc._n etc._n we_o pass_v by_o his_o christ_n reside_v in_o thou_o and_o thy_o groan_n after_o god_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v near_o his_o glory_n as_o a_o new_a and_o cloudy_a language_n and_o to_o his_o plain_a expression_n of_o desire_v and_o endeavour_v to_o know_v and_o love_n god_n and_o to_o delight_v in_o his_o truth_n way_n and_o service_n we_o say_v that_o they_o who_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o a_o special_a spiritual_a conduct_n but_o walk_v by_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n and_o reason_n under_o the_o ordinary_a conduct_n of_o god_n spirit_n do_v as_o much_o observeâ—â—nd_n as_o well_o perform_v all_o know_v religious_a duty_n and_o service_n require_v by_o god_n in_o his_o word_n as_o pretender_n to_o a_o spiritual_a guidance_n do_v without_o yield_v to_o they_o in_o any_o true_a practice_n of_o piety_n or_o charity_n whatsoever_o he_o pretend_v that_o the_o spirit_n raise_v devotion_n or_o give_v a_o great_a height_n of_o rapture_n in_o man_n religious_a performance_n and_o we_o agree_v that_o so_o it_o can_v do_v and_o may_v do_v so_o when_o god_n please_v and_o that_o with_o some_o extraordinary_a testimony_n of_o illumination_n but_o that_o this_o be_v a_o common_a or_o ordinary_a effect_n of_o god_n spirit_n among_o believer_n we_o do_v deny_v and_o do_v impute_v such_o effect_n ordinary_o happen_v not_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o to_o the_o fantasy_n of_o man_n who_o put_v themselves_o into_o a_o godly_a chafe_v and_o thereby_o feel_v a_o great_a heat_n mettle_n and_o emotion_n within_o they_o it_o seem_v they_o imagine_v this_o be_v give_v they_o from_o above_o and_o that_o it_o be_v god_n spirit_n work_v within_o they_o and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v sin_n in_o they_o not_o to_o follow_v the_o dictate_v and_o motion_n of_o it_o although_o upon_o due_a trial_n they_o fall_v out_o to_o be_v very_o irregular_a and_o the_o common_a effect_n thereof_o be_v that_o man_n dethrone_v their_o reason_n and_o judgement_n which_o god_n have_v place_v in_o they_o for_o natural_a guide_n and_o ruler_n on_o pretence_n of_o the_o text_n 1_o cor._n 2.14_o before_o expound_v say_v the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n nor_o can_v know_v they_o but_o they_o must_v be_v spiritual_o discern_v concern_v which_o enough_o have_v be_v speak_v our_o man_n lead_v by_o erroneous_a construction_n of_o this_o text_n principal_o and_o what_o other_o like_a they_o happen_v to_o meet_v with_o do_v often_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o dethrone_v their_o reason_n from_o the_o regiment_n where_o god_n have_v place_v it_o and_o to_o set_v up_o in_o its_o room_n a_o fervour_n of_o spirit_n which_o it_o seem_v they_o think_v be_v of_o god_n and_o be_v so_o necessary_a for_o they_o as_o that_o they_o can_v be_v good_a christian_n without_o it_o and_o thus_o true_o and_o effectual_o they_o displace_v and_o put_v down_o their_o reason_n and_o set_v up_o their_o phantasy_n to_o govern_v instead_o of_o it_o and_o whereas_o reason_n be_v one_o and_o uniform_a in_o mankind_n general_o and_o will_v induce_v man_n to_o think_v and_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n phantasy_n in_o man_n be_v as_o various_a as_o our_o face_n no_o one_o perfect_o like_o another_o whence_o it_o come_v that_o christian_n of_o who_o paul_n say_v we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n be_v so_o infinite_o divide_v as_o that_o scarce_o a_o whole_a loaf_n can_v be_v find_v among_o we_o but_o we_o be_v break_v into_o piece_n and_o even_o murl_v into_o crumb_n without_o any_o fastness_n or_o cohesion_n of_o one_o sort_v of_o we_o to_o another_o and_o we_o pray_v god_n to_o direct_v our_o church_n to_o other_o and_o more_o reasonable_a practice_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v page_n 59_o our_o author_n complain_v grievous_o of_o his_o own_o infidelity_n concern_v reward_n after_o death_n in_o maintenance_n of_o which_o he_o have_v both_o preach_v and_o write_v to_o other_o people_n
page_n 129._o say_v satan_n principal_a labour_n be_v to_o keep_v man_n from_o heaven_n i_o say_v nay_o to_o this_o but_o that_o his_o prime_a labour_n be_v to_o draw_v or_o drive_v man_n from_o the_o love_n service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n of_o which_o the_o obtain_v god_n favour_n and_o acceptance_n be_v the_o end_n or_o design_n and_o heaven_n but_o the_o consequent_a or_o a_o reward_n suitable_a to_o the_o bounty_n and_o magnificence_n of_o the_o giver_n but_o not_o to_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o receiver_n page_n 276._o say_v it_o be_v notorious_a that_o all_o who_o be_v christian_n out_o of_o their_o own_o choice_n and_o be_v serious_a in_o their_o profession_n be_v holy_a sober_a and_o just_a here_o he_o mention_n not_o his_o wont_a dependency_n upon_o the_o spirit_n and_o we_o believe_v and_o know_v that_o such_o as_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o do_v follow_v direction_n of_o the_o scripture_n understand_v and_o expound_v according_a to_o sound_n and_o true_a reason_n be_v as_o holy_a sober_a and_o just_a person_n as_o any_o pretender_n to_o spiritual_a motion_n that_o can_v be_v find_v among_o their_o tribe_n but_o that_o god_n spirit_n by_o mean_n of_o its_o usual_a and_o ordinary_a conduct_n do_v effect_n in_o they_o such_o holy_a practice_n and_o produce_v in_o they_o degree_n of_o melioration_n from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o thereby_o also_o people_n be_v sometime_o change_v from_o the_o love_n of_o worldly_a vanity_n to_o the_o true_a love_n and_o service_n of_o god_n and_o this_o we_o ascribe_v to_o the_o easy_a ordinary_a and_o common_o imperceptible_a operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n believe_v the_o perceptible_a and_o heave_a motion_n of_o that_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v very_o extraordinary_a miraculous_a not_o to_o be_v expect_v or_o depend_v upon_o and_o a_o apt_a instrument_n for_o impostor_n whence_o the_o prophet_n exhort_v to_o look_v to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n and_o not_o to_o pretend_v seducer_n on_o the_o score_n of_o spiritual_a revelation_n and_o man_n can_v rational_o judge_v of_o the_o thing_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o follow_v it_o must_v be_v in_o the_o dark_a where_o the_o deceit_n be_v easy_o feasible_a and_o the_o consequence_n dangerous_a we_o say_v then_o that_o reason_n exercise_v its_o power_n in_o and_o over_o the_o person_n direct_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o guide_v by_o the_o easy_a and_o ordinary_a conduct_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v a_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o convince_v believer_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o constrain_v they_o to_o live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n to_o rejoice_v and_o delight_v in_o their_o so_o do_v and_o to_o be_v great_o grieve_v for_o their_o failure_n therein_o and_o these_o be_v know_v fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o prove_v that_o of_o a_o truth_n it_o be_v and_o rule_v in_o such_o people_n although_o themselves_o or_o those_o that_o see_v they_o have_v otherwise_o no_o perception_n or_o other_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v act_v or_o move_a in_o they_o it_o seem_v such_o man_n fulfil_v st._n paul_n rule_n 1._o cor._n 14_o 15._o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o and_o so_o ought_v man_n also_o to_o rejoice_v and_o sing_v thus_o shall_v man_n act_v in_o their_o duty_n of_o religion_n special_o and_o in_o their_o action_n general_o ver._n 14._o so_o to_o use_v direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o understanding_n may_v not_o be_v unfruitful_a pag._n 277._o he_o fall_v in_o again_o with_o the_o necessary_a operation_n or_o god_n spirit_n for_o the_o rectification_n of_o humane_a nature_n and_o draw_v man_n inclination_n from_o the_o world_n to_o god_n and_o this_o i_o grant_v to_o be_v do_v ordinary_o by_o direct_v man_n to_o the_o scripture_n as_o their_o rule_n and_o convince_a they_o of_o the_o authority_n truth_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o they_o then_o by_o illuminate_v their_o understanding_n and_o perceptive_a faculty_n help_v also_o their_o other_o capacity_n as_o their_o apprehension_n memory_n elocution_n exod._n 4.11_o god_n say_v to_o moses_n who_o have_v make_v man_n mouth_n or_o his_o other_o sense_n have_v not_o i_o the_o lord_n he_o make_v the_o blind_a the_o dumb_a and_o the_o deaf_a to_o see_v speak_v and_o hear_v and_o then_o they_o exercise_v these_o faculty_n as_o other_o man_n do_v who_o have_v they_o sound_v by_o birth_n without_o continue_v supernatural_a supply_n to_o they_o for_o ever_o and_o so_o we_o say_v when_o god_n by_o manfest_a revelation_n of_o his_o spirit_n accompany_v with_o sign_n and_o mighty_a deed_n have_v full_o discover_v his_o supernatural_a truth_n to_o man_n and_o have_v sufficient_o convince_v and_o instruct_v the_o teacher_n of_o they_o and_o then_o those_o teacher_n have_v instruct_v other_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o such_o reveal_v mystery_n and_o holy_a trade_n of_o live_v the_o supernatural_a supply_n be_v no_o more_o needful_a 2_o tim._n 2.2_o the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o among_o many_o witness_n haste_n hear_v i_o preach_v do_v thou_o commit_v to_o faithful_a man_n who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o also_o so_o 2_o tim._n 3.14_o continue_v thou_o in_o the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v learn_v and_o have_v be_v assure_v of_o know_v of_o who_o thou_o have_v learn_v they_o and_o that_o from_o a_o child_n thou_o have_v know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n we_o may_v consider_v the_o time_n of_o write_v this_o epistle_n the_o last_o day_n of_o st._n paul_n when_o he_o be_v now_o ready_a to_o be_v offer_v and_o the_o time_n of_o his_o departure_n be_v at_o hand_n thus_o he_o write_v to_o his_o son_n in_o the_o gospel_n one_o of_o his_o scholar_n and_o a_o eminent_a teacher_n of_o that_o time_n direct_v he_o to_o the_o rule_n and_o doctrine_n deliver_v we_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o the_o comment_n exposition_n and_o discourse_n of_o such_o as_o teach_v from_o they_o intend_v in_o a_o rational_a manner_n and_o by_o good_a sufficient_a deduction_n and_o consequence_n without_o mention_n of_o perceptible_a or_o peculiar_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o that_o timothy_n or_o other_o christian_n be_v put_v under_o obligation_n to_o attend_v thereunto_o or_o to_o ground_v their_o hope_n or_o practice_n upon_o operation_n of_o a_o perceptible_a and_o eminent_o move_v spirit_n in_o they_o yes_o say_v our_o author_n pag._n 277._o but_o yet_o apparent_a it_o be_v that_o no_o other_o power_n can_v prevail_v over_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n and_o for_o convert_v man_n unto_o holy_a practice_n but_o only_o that_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o irresistible_a operation_n of_o the_o same_o i_o answer_v that_o in_o divers_a school_n of_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n and_o by_o their_o doctrine_n many_o be_v induce_v to_o take_v up_o the_o practice_n and_o habit_n of_o live_v sober_o and_o virtuous_o in_o this_o present_a world_n i_o but_o reply_v he_o we_o see_v child_n will_v grow_v up_o in_o wickedness_n against_o all_o the_o counsel_n love_n and_o correction_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o no_o mean_n will_v prevail_v with_o they_o till_o god_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n cure_v they_o and_o we_o grant_v this_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n and_o without_o any_o perceptible_a peculiar_a impulse_n or_o emotion_n of_o god_n spirit_n viz._n by_o his_o illumination_n his_o easy_a inclination_n and_o the_o rectify_v and_o perfect_v their_o natural_a power_n and_o qualification_n by_o insensible_a and_o unperceived_a degree_n all_o thing_n divine_a and_o humane_a be_v under_o god_n special_a oeconomy_n and_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v without_o a_o divine_a assistance_n nullum_fw-la magnum_fw-la ingenium_fw-la sine_fw-la afflatu_fw-la divini_fw-la numinis_fw-la be_v know_v to_o heathen_n without_o god_n we_o can_v think_v a_o good_a thought_n nor_o think_v any_o thought_n can_v do_v a_o good_a action_n nor_o any_o action_n at_o all_o for_o as_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o we_o depend_v more_o upon_o god_n act_v we_o then_o upon_o our_o own_o natural_a part_n or_o form_n and_o in_o he_o we_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v but_o his_o ordinary_a act_n in_o man_n be_v by_o their_o natural_a and_o proper_a faculty_n and_o power_n and_o not_o by_o perceptible_a impulse_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o we_o take_v for_o a_o miraculous_a operation_n and_o not_o natural_a god_n have_v give_v we_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n the_o new_a testament_n and_o primitive_a church_n practice_n for_o our_o ordinary_a spiritual_a conduct_n assist_v with_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n work_v
in_o we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v by_o those_o ordinary_a operation_n before_o describe_v improve_n our_o reason_n to_o a_o right_a apprehension_n and_o understanding_n of_o they_o and_o our_o discretion_n to_o a_o right_a choice_n and_o practice_n st._n paul_n tell_v his_o corinthian_n i_o speak_v as_o unto_o wise_a man_n judge_v you_o what_o i_o say_v he_o do_v not_o refuse_v the_o judgement_n arise_v from_o the_o reason_n or_o wise_a men._n let_v man_n now_o tell_v a_o quaker_n what_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n be_v and_o what_o consequence_n from_o thence_o must_v reasonable_o and_o necessary_o follow_v his_o answer_n be_v ready_a he_o care_v not_o what_o either_o of_o they_o say_v for_o he_o have_v a_o light_n within_o he_o the_o very_a holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n which_o tell_v he_o and_o witness_v with_o his_o spirit_n that_o all_o which_o he_o believe_v and_o profess_v be_v true_a and_o the_o only_a salutary_a way_n for_o his_o soul_n and_o so_o for_o all_o other_o man_n if_o god_n will_v please_v to_o communicate_v to_o they_o the_o like_a perceptible_a illumination_n and_o special_a impulse_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n which_o the_o world_n do_v not_o can_v receive_v nor_o can_v the_o natural_a man_n do_v it_o but_o such_o thing_n be_v to_o he_o direct_v foolishness_n and_o he_o can_v know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v and_o can_v be_v so_o by_o reason_n or_o any_o humane_a power_n or_o mean_n whatsoever_o now_o while_o this_o man_n be_v thus_o certain_o persuade_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o that_o he_o who_o be_v spiritual_a viz._n endow_v with_o such_o light_n within_o he_o judge_v all_o thing_n and_o yet_o himself_o be_v judge_v of_o no_o man_n nor_o will_v submit_v himself_o to_o be_v so_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v past_o all_o conviction_n or_o cure_n by_o reasonable_a remedy_n or_o application_n have_v thus_o pass_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o humane_a reason_n and_o scripture_n he_o be_v become_v eccentric_a to_o all_o humane_a persuasion_n and_o government_n and_o as_o incurable_a phrenetick_n must_v be_v bear_v withal_o so_o far_o as_o their_o fantasy_n be_v only_o detrimental_a to_o themselves_o and_o it_o we_o may_v place_v all_o other_o depender_n upon_o perceptible_a extraordinary_a motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o a_o form_n or_o classis_fw-la next_o below_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o like_a infirmity_n all_o hold_v the_o same_o original_a ground_n and_o grow_v from_o the_o same_o root_n and_o defend_v themselves_o in_o the_o same_o fortress_n and_o by_o like_a weapon_n only_o the_o first_o sort_n have_v pass_v to_o a_o far_a degree_n in_o the_o distemper_n than_o the_o rest_n have_v hitherto_o do_v we_o must_v leave_v they_o upon_o this_o account_n to_o the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n who_o only_o can_v and_o in_o his_o time_n may_v and_o perhaps_o will_v give_v they_o conviction_n in_o a_o miraculous_a and_o powerful_a manner_n and_o real_o such_o as_o they_o do_v now_o but_o pretend_v unto_o the_o distemper_n it_o seem_v have_v grow_v from_o the_o ill_a digestion_n of_o some_o of_o st._n paul_n expression_n wrest_v by_o man_n both_o unlearned_a and_o unstable_a as_o other_o scripture_n may_v be_v to_o the_o pervert_v if_o not_o the_o destruction_n of_o themselves_o and_o their_o proselyte_n and_o to_o the_o great_a disturbance_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n pag._n 278._o say_v god_n cure_n by_o his_o spirit_n be_v wrought_v with_o great_a pang_n of_o repentance_n i_o say_v that_o upon_o every_o notorious_a sin_n commit_v these_o be_v rational_a and_o necessary_a consequence_n as_o well_o at_o last_o as_o at_o first_o and_o no_o more_o to_o be_v inquire_v after_o in_o youth_n than_o in_o age_n nor_o in_o one_o part_n of_o a_o man_n life_n than_o in_o another_o but_o such_o carriage_n ought_v to_o be_v both_o expect_a and_o perform_v whensoever_o there_o be_v a_o just_a and_o reasonable_a cause_n for_o the_o so_o do_v pag._n 280._o say_v god_n be_v all_o in_o all_o thing_n it_o may_v pass_v for_o a_o cloudy_a expression_n and_o we_o agree_v that_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v what_o christian_n acknowledge_v and_o adore_v also_o that_o we_o be_v general_o under_o the_o ordinary_a guidance_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o be_v thereby_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n direct_v therein_o by_o the_o scripture_n confirm_v by_o sacrament_n instruct_v and_o excite_v by_o sound_n teach_v and_o the_o act_n of_o god_n providence_n among_o we_o for_o we_o towards_o we_o the_o conviction_n of_o humane_a reason_n and_o our_o sound_a sense_n and_o the_o like_a usual_a and_o common_a manuduction_n for_o establish_v of_o our_o faith_n and_o perfect_a the_o practice_n and_o due_a performance_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n that_o god_n can_v do_v this_o by_o eminent_a and_o perceptible_a emotion_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o a_o supernatural_a and_o miraculous_a manner_n be_v grant_v and_o certain_a and_o this_o be_v common_a in_o the_o church_n during_o all_o the_o time_n of_o st._n paul_n life_n but_o that_o god_n do_v still_o continue_v those_o supernatural_a act_n in_o his_o church_n ordinary_o and_o at_o this_o day_n have_v be_v and_o will_v be_v continual_o deny_v and_o that_o none_o can_v be_v save_v who_o do_v not_o feel_o perceive_v in_o themselves_o such_o impulsion_n or_o emotion_n of_o god_n spirit_n work_v in_o they_o to_o such_o purpose_n we_o not_o only_o deny_v but_o do_v condemn_v and_o explode_v as_o a_o great_a instrument_n of_o deceit_n and_o a_o most_o pernicious_a error_n pag._n 291._o say_v the_o christian_a church_n need_v no_o testimony_n of_o miracle_n of_o new_a upon_o this_o i_o demand_v what_o these_o eminent_a and_o perceptible_a emotion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v count_v natural_a they_o be_v not_o as_o their_o defender_n assert_v and_o we_o agree_v therefore_o they_o be_v preternatural_a or_o supernatural_a and_o they_o pass_v for_o act_n of_o the_o late_a sort_n whensoever_o they_o do_v happen_v and_o our_o opposer_n maintain_v they_o be_v very_o frequent_a and_o ought_v not_o only_o to_o be_v common_a but_o universal_a among_o christian_n among_o who_o every_o one_o shall_v have_v a_o taste_n and_o feel_v of_o they_o and_o consequent_o a_o daily_a exhibition_n of_o new_a miracle_n pag._n 308._o say_v many_o of_o his_o friend_n holy_a person_n be_v go_v to_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v spangle_v with_o these_o spiritual_a star_n the_o place_n be_v honour_v with_o they_o and_o they_o with_o it_o we_o think_v our_o dead_a friend_n be_v almost_o lose_v to_o we_o till_o the_o heavenly_a spirit_n tell_v we_o where_o they_o be_v and_o prepare_v we_o to_o desire_v our_o be_v there_o observe_v from_o hence_o we_o may_v what_o our_o author_n mean_v by_o his_o term_n of_o heavenly_a spirit_n viz._n his_o own_o and_o his_o follower_n eager_a and_o hot_a phantasy_n or_o conceit_n for_o if_o he_o have_v obtain_v any_o perceptible_a spiritual_a revelation_n concern_v his_o dead_a friend_n or_o any_o one_o of_o they_o we_o do_v very_o much_o assure_v ourselves_o he_o will_v have_v make_v we_o acquaint_v with_o it_o for_o his_o expression_n that_o heaven_n be_v honour_v with_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a person_n his_o dead_a friend_n it_o taste_v of_o a_o arrogant_a conceit_n not_o warrant_v by_o scripture_n or_o reason_n but_o suitable_a to_o his_o spiritual_a vehemency_n and_o impulse_n pag._n 348._o say_v it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o the_o ministry_n and_o testimony_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v a_o mean_n of_o our_o believe_v and_o he_o will_v use_v man_n for_o the_o instruction_n and_o salvation_n of_o man_n and_o not_o send_v angel_n with_o every_o message_n to_o this_o we_o agree_v and_o say_v the_o perceptible_a act_n of_o god_n spirit_n may_v be_v as_o rare_a as_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n in_o our_o time_n page_n 353._o say_v grace_n be_v not_o a_o brutish_a principle_n but_o work_v by_o reason_n have_v also_o its_o natural_a incline_v force_n we_o account_v this_o expression_n as_o one_o of_o our_o own_o extract_v from_o he_o by_o inadverted_a power_n of_o truth_n pag._n 359._o all_o true_a believer_n be_v justify_v that_o consent_n to_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n choose_v god_n for_o their_o god_n christ_n for_o their_o saviour_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o their_o sanctifier_n though_o this_o be_v do_v with_o so_o great_a weakness_n as_o neither_o end_n man_n doubt_n nor_o quiet_v their_o mind_n it_o seem_v the_o perceptible_a act_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v want_v in_o such_o case_n and_o he_o seem_v either_o to_o have_v forget_v or_o to_o distrust_v the_o necessity_n of_o that_o assistance_n pag._n 368._o say_v the_o soul_n have_v no_o distinct_a idea_n of_o its_o future_a state_n out_o of_o the_o body_n and_o we_o see_v not_o whither_o it_o be_v that_o we_o must_v go_v
of_o this_o soul_n the_o existence_n of_o it_o debend_v upon_o the_o act_n like_o a_o common_a flame_n of_o fire_n or_o the_o flash_n of_o it_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o cease_v illico_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la and_o can_v be_v numerical_o the_o same_o again_o without_o miracle_n and_o this_o materiae_fw-la vitalis_fw-la incendium_fw-la have_v so_o many_o evidence_n that_o whoso_o shall_v well_o consider_v they_o will_v be_v very_o apt_a to_o believe_v sanguinem_fw-la revera_fw-la efflagrare_fw-la vitamque_fw-la non_fw-la tam_fw-la flammae_fw-la similem_fw-la quam_fw-la ipsammet_n eandem_fw-la esse_fw-la p._n 30._o he_o rank_n this_o sensitive_a soul_n of_o man_n in_o the_o same_o classis_fw-la with_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o quadrupedes_fw-la quoniam_fw-la in_o utrisque_fw-la praecordiorum_fw-la necnon_fw-la cerebri_fw-la ejusque_fw-la appendicis_fw-la nervosi_fw-la eadem_fw-la est_fw-la conformatio_fw-la p._n 40._o he_o do_v not_o take_v care_n to_o answer_v those_o who_o assert_v that_o sensitive_a creature_n have_v not_o power_n to_o use_v their_o sense_n and_o power_n of_o perception_n without_o the_o assistance_n and_o government_n of_o a_o immaterial_a intelligent_a spirit_n for_o the_o contexture_n of_o the_o body_n and_o wonderful_a aptitude_n of_o its_o organ_n may_v serve_v to_o confute_v this_o opinion_n p._n 42._o in_o mechanicis_fw-la fire_n air_n and_o light_n be_v the_o principal_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o which_o humane_a industry_n can_v effect_v thing_n that_o be_v wonderful_a useful_a and_o necessary_a and_o likely_a it_o be_v that_o the_o wise_a creator_n do_v form_n and_o frame_v the_o soul_n of_o live_a creature_n out_o of_o those_o principle_n or_o material_n add_v to_o they_o a_o eminent_a virtue_n or_o efficacy_n and_o fit_v for_o they_o the_o most_o proper_a and_o apt_a organ_n exquisite_o frame_v and_o put_v together_o as_o he_o proceed_v to_o show_v conclude_v that_o they_o be_v subject_n of_o wonder_n and_o admiration_n rather_o than_o of_o a_o rational_a disquisition_n yet_o proceed_v to_o a_o rational_a account_n of_o they_o in_o page_n 46_o and_o 47._o and_o conclude_v that_o the_o sensitive_a soul_n of_o man_n both_o in_o the_o head_n and_o systemate_fw-la nervoso_fw-la as_o to_o all_o its_o power_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o they_o be_v mere_o organical_a proindeque_fw-la extensam_fw-la &_o quodammodo_fw-la corpoream_fw-la esse_fw-la p._n 52._o but_o this_o artifice_n can_v be_v a_o work_n of_o chance_n but_o of_o a_o divine_a architect_n p._n 59_o as_o to_o the_o objection_n that_o matter_n be_v not_o only_o insensible_a but_o iners_fw-la and_o mere_o passive_a incapable_a of_o sense_n or_o animal_n activity_n he_o answer_v that_o between_o corpus_fw-la sensibile_fw-la &_o insensibile_fw-la there_o be_v not_o much_o more_o difference_n than_o betwixt_o accensum_fw-la &_o inaccensum_fw-la and_o of_o inaccensum_fw-la we_o can_v soon_o make_v accensum_fw-la and_o why_o not_o then_o sensibile_fw-la be_v make_v ex_fw-la insensibili_fw-la materia_fw-la quaelibet_fw-la uti_fw-la non_fw-la comburitur_fw-la ita_fw-la non_fw-la animator_fw-la but_o if_o a_o active_a element_n be_v communicate_v and_o dispose_v among_o fit_a matter_n there_o usual_o proceed_v from_o that_o mixture_n a_o wonderful_a activity_n the_o enkindle_a part_n rapidissime_fw-la commotae_fw-la &_o quasi_fw-la animatae_fw-la exiliunt_fw-la &_o lumen_fw-la cum_fw-la calore_fw-la &_o luce_fw-fr producunt_fw-la p._n 60._o he_o can_v find_v in_o the_o soul_n or_o the_o body_n any_o distinct_a material_a part_n or_o subject_n to_o which_o the_o rational_a power_n or_o faculty_n may_v be_v just_o attribute_v but_o when_o he_o consider_v the_o corpus_fw-la animatum_fw-la together_o as_o a_o divine_a fabric_n build_v and_o intend_v for_o proper_a and_o special_a uses_n he_o will_v say_v confident_o that_o god_n by_o the_o intent_n and_o law_n of_o his_o creation_n have_v so_o ordain_v that_o in_o the_o composition_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o confluence_n of_o faculty_n and_o result_v of_o they_o as_o shall_v be_v needful_a for_o every_o animal_n and_o the_o proper_a end_n and_o use_n of_o it_o and_o that_o in_o they_o materiam_fw-la superavit_fw-la opus_fw-la p._n 61._o consider_v a_o organ_n make_v out_o of_o stupid_a and_o hard_a matter_n of_o itself_o utter_o unactive_a yet_o let_v it_o be_v inspire_v by_o a_o convenient_a breath_n and_o a_o act_v by_o a_o direct_a hand_n it_o can_v vary_v sound_n and_o agree_v they_o to_o a_o miracle_n in_o all_o ordinary_a computation_n of_o such_o as_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o nature_n and_o composure_n of_o they_o philip_n melanchton_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la p._n 5._o the_o vital_a spirit_n of_o man_n be_v breed_v in_o the_o heart_n &_o veer_fw-la sunt_fw-la flammae_fw-la and_o from_o thence_o rise_v man_n affection_n cum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la motibus_fw-la p._n 7._o it_o be_v agree_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o brute_n be_v material_a spirit_n or_o a_o temperament_n such_o a_o anima_fw-la as_o be_v in_o sanguine_a and_o therefore_o among_o the_o hebrew_n anima_fw-la significat_fw-la vitam_fw-la for_o that_o sanguis_fw-la est_fw-la vehiculum_fw-la vitæ_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la vitales_fw-la illam_fw-la rem_fw-la esse_fw-la quae_fw-la ciet_fw-la corpora_fw-la quam_fw-la nominamus_fw-la animam_fw-la p._n 8._o as_o in_o a_o torch_n flamma_n rapit_fw-la alimentum_fw-la so_o the_o vital_a spirit_n of_o animal_n which_o be_v tenuissima_fw-la flamma_n genita_fw-la ex_fw-la sanguine_a virtute_fw-la cordis_n volitans_fw-la per_fw-la totam_fw-la corporis_fw-la machinam_fw-la &_o largiens_fw-la corpori_fw-la vivificum_fw-la calorem_fw-la p._n 12._o the_o philosopher_n and_o divine_n do_v agree_v that_o the_o vegetative_a and_o sensitive_a soul_n be_v material_a or_o temperamenta_n propagatus_fw-la ex_fw-la natura_fw-la corporea_fw-la from_o the_o seed_n and_o as_o in_o the_o beast_n sic_fw-la anima_fw-la vegetativa_fw-la &_o sensitiva_fw-la in_o homine_fw-la dici_fw-la potest_fw-la homo_fw-la enim_fw-la non_fw-la generate_fw-la imperfectius_fw-la quam_fw-la plantae_fw-la aut_fw-la boves_fw-la gignit_fw-la ergo_fw-la homo_fw-la hominem_fw-la saltem_fw-la secundum_fw-la vitam_fw-la sentientem_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la secundum_fw-la animam_fw-la rationalem_fw-la and_o the_o two_o former_a must_v be_v confess_v to_o be_v ex_fw-la traduce_n p._n 14._o if_o it_o be_v demand_v concern_v the_o how_o and_o the_o why_o of_o the_o animal_n action_n he_o answer_v cernimus_fw-la motus_fw-la quod_fw-la cur_n &_o quomodo_fw-la ita_fw-la hoc_fw-la factum_fw-la sit_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la est_fw-la artificis_fw-la non_fw-la nostrae_fw-la p._n 112._o cerebrum_fw-la est_fw-la officina_fw-la cogitationum_fw-la judicii_fw-la ratiocinationis_fw-la &_o memoriae_fw-la man_n can_v find_v out_o its_o manner_n of_o work_v nor_o what_o the_o very_a true_a substance_n of_o it_o be_v p._n 116._o in_o hac_fw-la caligine_fw-la non_fw-la perspicimus_fw-la quomodo_fw-la haec_fw-la miranda_n opera_fw-la cognitio_fw-la ratiocinatio_fw-la memoria_fw-la recordatio_fw-la judicium_fw-la fiant_fw-la sed_fw-la fieri_fw-la ea_fw-la cerebri_fw-la open_a certissimum_fw-la est_fw-la p._n 203._o brute_n have_v apprehension_n and_o memory_n &_o potentiam_fw-la ad_fw-la cogitationem_fw-la factam_fw-la p._n 205._o the_o act_n of_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n and_o memory_n be_v know_v to_o we_o viz._n that_o such_o act_n there_o be_v quomodo_fw-la fiant_fw-la non_fw-la cernimus_fw-la in_fw-la hac_fw-la caligine_fw-la p._n 286._o the_o degree_n of_o act_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o they_o describi_fw-la non_fw-la satis_fw-la possunt_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la cernuntur_fw-la oculis_fw-la sed_fw-la similitudine_fw-la quadam_fw-la existimantur_fw-la p._n 297._o he_o descant_v upon_o immortality_n and_o derive_v the_o certainty_n of_o it_o from_o the_o resurrection_n and_o say_v that_o the_o old_a patriarch_n rise_v with_o our_o saviour_n sandii_fw-la tractatus_fw-la de_fw-la origine_fw-la animae_fw-la p._n 1._o the_o opinion_n relate_v by_o eusebius_n hist_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 34._o be_v that_o the_o soul_n do_v rise_v and_o grow_v ex_fw-la traduce_v and_o that_o it_o extinguish_v with_o the_o life_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o that_o before_o the_o last_o judgement_n the_o whole_a man_n shall_v rise_v again_o he_o cite_v augustin_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la cap._n 48._o saying_n that_o cyril_n and_o the_o luciferian_o &_o maxima_fw-la pars_fw-la occidentalium_fw-la do_v think_v so_o testae_fw-la hieronymo_n tom._n 2._o epist_n 82._o &_o greg._n nyssen_n lib._n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la this_o opinion_n be_v condemn_v in_o a_o council_n of_o that_o time_n wherein_o origen_n bear_v a_o great_a sway_n this_o opinion_n viz._n of_o the_o generation_n of_o soul_n per_fw-la populos_fw-la barbaros_fw-la arrii_fw-la religionem_fw-la sectantes_fw-la videtur_fw-la explosa_fw-la creatione_fw-la animae_fw-la introducta_fw-la this_o author_n be_v a_o origenist_n a_o maintainer_n of_o preexistence_n and_o therefore_o oppose_v both_o the_o generation_n and_o new_a creation_n of_o soul_n these_o quotation_n have_v be_v make_v to_o show_v the_o agreement_n of_o other_o man_n with_o what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o search_n after_o soul_n and_o that_o willis_n and_o melanchton_n be_v content_v to_o confess_v their_o ignorance_n of_o the_o particular_a working_n of_o god_n in_o man_n and_o
do_v not_o make_v use_n of_o their_o ignorance_n for_o the_o extract_a from_o thence_o a_o unintelligible_a extraneous_a spirit_n for_o the_o government_n of_o a_o humane_a body_n memory_n or_o understanding_n the_o case_n of_o the_o watch_n show_v the_o thing_n move_v and_o make_v a_o noise_n and_o the_o indian_n do_v not_o and_o can_v not_o discover_v the_o cause_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o they_o conclude_v it_o be_v move_v by_o a_o spirit_n which_o contain_v the_o very_a ground_n of_o your_o argument_n viz._n we_o understand_v not_o how_o a_o material_a agent_n can_v perform_v such_o a_o sort_n of_o act_v therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o intelligent_a spirit_n in_o the_o case_n or_o else_o such_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v do_v yet_o if_o you_o will_v but_o make_v this_o grant_n that_o a_o man_n do_v generate_v a_o man_n as_o true_o and_o perfect_o as_o one_o horse_n generate_v another_o it_o will_v prove_v like_o archimedes_n his_o postulatum_fw-la of_o a_o ground_n whereupon_o to_o fix_v his_o instrument_n for_o thence_o will_v apparent_o follow_v all_o that_o in_o my_o treatise_n have_v be_v assert_v for_o what_o be_v beget_v and_o bear_v of_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o i_o will_v not_o advise_v you_o to_o venture_v upon_o the_o task_n of_o prove_v any_o other_o way_n of_o proceed_v or_o frame_v of_o humane_a soul_n 7._o paragraph_n you_o pretend_v to_o prove_v a_o intelligent_a spirit_n in_o man_n from_o the_o power_n and_o effect_n of_o conscience_n in_o he_o you_o say_v no_o beast_n have_v it_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v very_o potent_a and_o prevalent_a in_o man_n and_o i_o agree_v that_o man_n have_v a_o conscience_n and_o that_o it_o have_v a_o great_a power_n in_o he_o and_o over_o he_o but_o i_o do_v not_o grant_v the_o beast_n be_v without_o it_o in_o a_o degree_n suitable_a to_o their_o capacity_n and_o understanding_n you_o say_v that_o conscience_n in_o man_n be_v natural_a to_o he_o or_o slow_v from_o his_o pure_a natural_a faculty_n unassisted_a by_o education_n or_o rule_n but_o this_o i_o deny_v and_o assert_v that_o conscience_n in_o man_n be_v not_o derive_v bare_o from_o nature_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o his_o vital_a power_n viz._n digestion_n nutrition_n and_o generation_n be_v nor_o as_o his_o passionate_a power_n viz._n his_o ambition_n covetousness_n lust_n wrath_n and_o fear_n be_v nor_o as_o his_o sensitive_a power_n or_o the_o use_n of_o this_o sense_n be_v nor_o as_o his_o rational_a power_n viz._n his_o understanding_n fancy_n memory_n judgement_n be_v for_o all_o these_o faculty_n be_v so_o natural_a to_o every_o man_n that_o he_o can_v and_o do_v act_v they_o and_o by_o they_o without_o either_o rule_n tutor_n or_o example_n but_o speech_n be_v not_o so_o natural_a nor_o be_v conscience_n so_o natural_a but_o they_o must_v both_o be_v learned_a and_o direct_v by_o rule_n doctrine_n or_o example_n and_o then_o they_o may_v be_v vary_v and_o change_v according_a as_o thing_n shall_v fall_v out_o or_o it_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o fancy_n of_o man_n but_o without_o some_o sort_n of_o education_n rule_n direction_n or_o opinion_n there_o be_v no_o more_o conscience_n in_o man_n than_o in_o beast_n for_o take_v a_o savage_a person_n breed_v up_o among_o beast_n he_o will_v not_o know_v that_o kill_v in_o a_o sin_n nor_o spare_v a_o man_n in_o his_o hunger_n or_o his_o wrath_n any_o more_o than_o a_o beast_n and_o for_o adultery_n he_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o know_v it_o because_o he_o know_v not_o what_o marriage_n be_v and_o for_o incest_n it_o be_v natural_o so_o much_o unknown_a as_o that_o the_o first_o people_n practise_v it_o with_o sister_n lawful_o and_o it_o seem_v abraham_n think_v it_o no_o crime_n nor_o the_o prince_n to_o who_o he_o avow_v it_o for_o that_o it_o pass_v without_o punishment_n or_o reproof_n from_o they_o and_o for_o theft_n and_o robbery_n it_o pass_v for_o a_o glory_n among_o barbarous_a people_n and_o so_o it_o do_v among_o conqueror_n at_o this_o day_n and_o it_o be_v count_v a_o sufficient_a crime_n for_o the_o vaniquished_a to_o defend_v his_o good_n or_o woman_n from_o the_o conqueror_n and_o he_o will_v yet_o be_v kill_v for_o so_o do_v without_o any_o remorse_n or_o sense_n of_o conscience_n in_o the_o conqueror_n nor_o be_v the_o fact_n against_o nature_n however_o rule_n may_v perhaps_o determine_v otherwise_o i_o say_v then_o that_o conscience_n be_v not_o a_o absolute_o natural_a faculty_n in_o man_n but_o rather_o be_v faculty_n complicate_v of_o nature_n and_o other_o adjunct_n and_o ingredient_n the_o natural_a power_n that_o act_n in_o it_o be_v the_o understanding_n the_o memory_n and_o the_o judgement_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o viz._n joy_n and_o grief_n be_v also_o natural_a but_o to_o complete_a the_o faculty_n of_o conscience_n in_o man_n there_o must_v be_v also_o some_o rule_n for_o direction_n of_o the_o judgement_n who_o proper_a office_n be_v to_o compare_v the_o fact_n and_o the_o rule_n together_o and_o if_o they_o be_v find_v to_o agree_v the_o effect_n be_v joyous_a and_o please_a if_o they_o differ_v the_o effect_n be_v sorrow_n and_o fear_n and_o the_o widelier_n they_o differ_v the_o strong_a effect_n be_v produce_v but_o say_v you_o these_o effect_n be_v sometime_o so_o potent_a and_o violent_a as_o they_o can_v not_o be_v if_o they_o do_v not_o proceed_v from_o a_o intelligent_a spirit_n concern_v which_o i_o will_v again_o quote_v to_o you_o melanct._n dicto_fw-la lib._n pag._n 148._o there_o he_o say_v let_v our_o student_n learn_v to_o admire_v the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n in_o man_n our_o principal_a power_n and_o faculty_n vital_a sensitive_a affectionate_a cogitative_a efficiuntur_fw-la spiritu_fw-la vitali_fw-la &_o animali_fw-la ideo_fw-la aliqui_fw-la dixerunt_fw-la animam_fw-la esse_fw-la hos_fw-la spiritus_fw-la seu_fw-la flammulas_fw-la vitales_fw-la &_o animal_fw-la &_o sva_fw-la luce_n superant_fw-la solis_fw-la &_o omnium_fw-la stellarum_fw-la lucem_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la mirabilius_fw-la est_fw-la his_o ipsis_fw-la spiritibus_fw-la in_o homibus_fw-la piis_fw-la miscetur_fw-la ipse_fw-la divinus_fw-la spiritus_fw-la and_o make_v this_o light_n in_o man_n more_o refulgent_a active_a and_o inclinable_a to_o apprehend_v divine_a truth_n and_o to_o practice_v according_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a when_o the_o devil_n get_v a_o possession_n or_o but_o a_o entrance_n among_o they_o he_o disturb_v and_o torture_n both_o heart_n and_o brain_n and_o drive_v they_o into_o cruel_a motion_n and_o manifest_a fury_n and_o thus_o this_o excellent_a divine_a instruct_v we_o what_o be_v the_o proper_a cause_n of_o the_o great_a and_o violent_a sting_n of_o conscience_n which_o you_o have_v choose_v for_o a_o strong_a proof_n of_o a_o intelligent_a immaterial_a spirit_n in_o man._n and_o that_o conscience_n be_v not_o bare_o from_o nature_n but_o be_v a_o complex_n of_o nature_n and_o rule_n there_o be_v divers_a text_n of_o scripture_n which_o may_v be_v cite_v to_o prove_v rom._n 2._o st._n paul_n say_v man_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n this_o intend_v a_o cultivated_a nature_n order_v and_o direct_v by_o other_o rule_n although_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o moses_n law_n and_o those_o other_o rule_n become_v to_o they_o a_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n which_o if_o they_o follow_v their_o conscience_n be_v satisfy_v and_o if_o they_o act_v contrary_a to_o those_o rule_n their_o conscience_n accuse_v they_o for_o it_o st._n paul_n nature_n in_o this_o place_n therefore_o intend_v not_o nature_n in_o puris_fw-la naturalibus_fw-la utter_o unpolished_a and_o barbarous_a or_o savage_a and_o naked_a of_o rule_n education_n and_o example_n but_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o have_v submit_v itself_o to_o some_o rule_n education_n or_o example_n though_o they_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o moses_n law_n rom._n 5.13_o though_o sin_n those_o act_n which_o be_v sinful_a be_v in_o the_o world_n until_o or_o before_o the_o law_n yet_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n or_o rule_n to_o direct_v the_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o without_o some_o sort_n of_o rule_n rise_v from_o institution_n example_n or_o opinion_n as_o there_o can_v no_o sin_n be_v impute_v so_o no_o consciousness_n of_o sin_n nor_o sting_v of_o conscience_n for_o it_o so_o rom._n 7.7_o i_o have_v not_o know_v sin_n but_o by_o the_o law_n some_o rule_n education_n or_o example_n which_o teach_v i_o that_o this_o be_v sin_n bare_a or_o savage_a nature_n will_v not_o have_v teach_v i_o what_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o what_o be_v not_o john_n 9.41_o our_o lord_n say_v to_o the_o pharisee_n if_o you_o be_v blind_a pure_o ignorant_a you_o shall_v have_v no_o sin_n chap._n 15.22_o if_o i_o have_v not_o speak_v to_o they_o instruct_v they_o they_o have_v not_o have_v sin_n 1_o john_n 3.4_o sin_n be_v the_o transgression_n
sense_n reason_n and_o experience_n of_o mankind_n so_o when_o our_o lord_n command_v take_v no_o care_n for_o to_o morrow_n these_o word_n pass_v under_o a_o reasonable_a construction_n so_o the_o word_n swear_v not_o at_o all_o so_o for_o turn_v the_o other_o cheek_n and_o lend_v to_o all_o borrower_n these_o direction_n never_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o full_a latitude_n of_o the_o gospel_n expression_n but_o according_a to_o fair_a and_o reasonable_a construction_n make_v of_o they_o and_o whereby_o they_o be_v make_v agreeable_a to_o the_o sense_n reason_n and_o experience_n of_o mankind_n and_o if_o particular_a expression_n of_o scripture_n may_v be_v accommodate_v to_o the_o sense_n reason_n and_o experience_n of_o man_n for_o the_o avoid_v the_o clash_n of_o one_o against_o the_o other_o a_o fortiori_fw-la when_o two_o text_n relate_v the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o different_a expression_n it_o seem_v man_n may_v accept_v which_o of_o these_o relation_n they_o please_v as_o the_o very_a word_n wherein_o that_o doctrine_n be_v deliver_v and_o every_o man_n be_v likely_a to_o choose_v and_o adhere_v to_o such_o expression_n as_o he_o think_v best_a to_o agree_v with_o nature_n and_o reason_n in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o case_n that_o shall_v happen_v to_o be_v dispute_v 8._o paragraph_n your_o argument_n upon_o a_o delegated_a power_n leave_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o church_n urge_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o universal_a or_o catholic_n by_o the_o romanist_n against_o our_o divine_n fortify_v with_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n style_v ecumenical_a have_v be_v often_o and_o full_o answer_v and_o as_o in_o my_o first_o paper_n i_o refer_v you_o to_o numb_a 16._o so_o now_o i_o must_v refer_v you_o to_o act_n 4_o 19_o you_o say_v the_o immortality_n be_v plain_o imply_v in_o the_o creed_n or_o some_o of_o they_o but_o you_o do_v not_o mention_v the_o word_n imply_v nor_o how_o the_o inference_n be_v to_o be_v draw_v which_o will_v have_v be_v the_o most_o material_a argument_n that_o you_o can_v have_v use_v for_o the_o convince_a of_o my_o judgement_n unless_o you_o conceive_v that_o what_o be_v plain_a to_o you_o will_v not_o be_v so_o to_o i_o for_o a_o thing_n plain_a to_o one_o already_o persuade_v do_v oft_o seem_v otherwise_o to_o man_n of_o another_o judgement_n but_o if_o it_o be_v plain_a to_o you_o it_o seem_v you_o shall_v at_o least_o have_v point_v i_o to_o the_o place_n where_o i_o may_v have_v expect_v to_o find_v it_o your_o reason_n why_o nothing_o about_o the_o soul_n be_v insert_v into_o the_o 39th_o art_n be_v very_o likely_a to_o be_v true_a yet_o grant_v my_o assertion_n of_o not_o be_v there_o and_o what_o you_o have_v show_v out_o of_o scripture_n concern_v the_o immortality_n i_o have_v answer_v unto_o and_o be_o content_v to_o refer_v the_o reason_n and_o truth_n of_o what_o have_v be_v say_v on_o both_o side_n to_o the_o censure_n of_o peruser_n out_o of_o the_o 39_o article_n i_o quote_v to_o you_o the_o six_o viz._n that_o what_o be_v not_o assert_v in_o scripture_n be_v not_o needful_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o i_o process_v my_o obedience_n to_o any_o clear_a direction_n of_o scripture_n in_o our_o point_n to_o this_o you_o reply_v the_o soul_n be_v separate_a subsistence_n be_v assert_v in_o scripture_n and_o to_o prove_v that_o you_o quote_v eccles_n 12.7_o then_o shall_v the_o dust_n return_n to_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v return_v to_o god_n who_o give_v it_o this_o text_n i_o agree_v do_v sound_a in_o favour_n of_o soul_n separate_a subsistence_n after_o they_o be_v part_v from_o their_o body_n and_o because_o you_o quote_v it_o single_o it_o seem_v the_o strong_a text_n which_o you_o can_v find_v for_o proof_n of_o the_o separate_a subsistence_n of_o humane_a soul_n you_o have_v quote_v it_o before_o and_o i_o give_v it_o some_o answer_n but_o consider_v you_o do_v now_o use_v it_o as_o a_o pillar_n of_o your_o asserted_a opinion_n i_o shall_v undertake_v a_o more_o narrow_a or_o strict_a and_o yet_o a_o more_o large_a examination_n of_o it_o first_o i_o inquire_v what_o be_v here_o intend_a by_o the_o term_n of_o spirit_n comenius_n translate_v into_o english_a print_v london_n 1651_o in_o 12o._o pag._n 218._o cite_v zach._n 12.1_o where_o god_n say_v he_o form_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o he_o the_o word_n jatzar_n in_o the_o hebrew_n say_v he_o be_v here_o use_v for_o form_v which_o show_v the_o formation_n be_v out_o of_o preaexistent_a matter_n and_o be_v not_o a_o creation_n ex_fw-la nihilo_fw-la it_o be_v the_o same_o word_n that_o be_v use_v at_o the_o form_n of_o man_n body_n pag._n 22._o he_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n stir_v upon_o the_o water_n produce_v the_o spirit_n or_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n which_o put_v life_n into_o all_o live_a thing_n the_o hebrew_n term_n offiz_n say_v he_o signify_v both_o spirit_n and_o breath_n so_o the_o know_v in_o the_o greek_a do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luke_n 23.46_o it_o seem_v if_o in_o this_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v translate_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o breath_n it_o will_v have_v be_v as_o true_a and_o warrantable_a a_o translation_n as_o we_o which_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o word_n spirit_n and_o so_o for_o act_n 7.59_o st._n stephen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d receive_v my_o breath_n whence_o i_o suppose_v that_o if_o in_o solomon_n text_n the_o hebrew_n word_n offiz_n be_v use_v it_o may_v as_o well_o intend_v breath_n as_o spirit_n and_o thence_o the_o force_n of_o this_o text_n will_v remain_v enervate_v and_o break_v and_o this_o appear_v the_o more_o likely_a from_o moses_n text_n gen._n 2.7_o god_n form_v man_n and_o breathe_v into_o his_o nostril_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n a_o animate_v breath_n upon_o which_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o breath_n become_v a_o live_a soul_n as_o many_o will_v have_v it_o intend_v but_o that_o man_n become_v a_o live_a soul_n intend_v person_n viz._n the_o compositum_fw-la of_o soul_n and_o body_n become_v a_o live_a person_n and_o that_o spirit_n and_o breath_n intend_v much_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o pass_v in_o a_o like_a sense_n appear_v from_o divers_a other_o parallel_a place_n of_o scripture_n gen._n 7.22_o all_o in_o who_o nostril_n be_v the_o breath_n of_o life_n die_v in_o the_o flood_n job_n 12.10_o in_o god_n hand_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o every_o live_a thing_n and_o the_o breath_n of_o all_o mankind_n chap._n 34.14_o if_o god_n gather_v to_o himself_o man_n spirit_n and_o his_o breath_n he_o shall_v turn_v to_o his_o dust_n psal_n 104._o all_o thing_n wait_v upon_o god_n when_o he_o take_v away_o their_o breath_n they_o die_v when_o thou_o let_v thy_o breath_n go_v forth_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v and_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n renew_v here_o breath_n seem_v to_o intend_v spirit_n and_o that_o they_o be_v much_o of_o the_o same_o signification_n psal_n 146.3_o when_o the_o breath_n of_o man_n go_v forth_o he_o shall_v turn_v again_o to_o his_o earth_n and_o then_o all_o his_o thought_n perish_v here_o david_n say_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o solomon_n only_o in_o solonmo_n text_n that_o which_o be_v call_v or_o translate_v spirit_n be_v in_o david_n call_v or_o translate_v breath_n act_n 12.25_o god_n give_v to_o all_o life_n and_o breath_n and_o all_o thing_n life_n and_o breath_n as_o close_o unite_a or_o as_o a_o animate_v breath_n zach._n 5._o these_o be_v the_o four_o spirit_n of_o the_o heaven_n note_a upon_o the_o margin_n or_o wind_n ezek._n 37._o he_o describe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o dry_a bone_n there_o be_v a_o shake_n and_o the_o bone_n come_v together_o and_o the_o senew_v and_o flesh_n come_v up_o upon_o they_o and_o the_o skin_n cover_v they_o above_o and_o yet_o they_o live_v not_o then_o the_o prophet_n command_v not_o to_o call_v for_o soul_n to_o enliven_v those_o body_n but_o to_o say_v come_v from_o the_o four_o wind_n o_o breath_n and_o breath_n upon_o these_o slay_v that_o they_o may_v live_v and_o the_o breath_n come_v into_o they_o and_o they_o live_v and_o stand_v up_o upon_o their_o foot_n from_o these_o text_n it_o seem_v probable_a to_o i_o that_o the_o word_n in_o solomon_n text_n render_v by_o spirit_n do_v intend_v such_o a_o animate_v breath_n as_o god_n breathe_v into_o adam_n nostril_n and_o of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v all_o in_o whole_a nostril_n be_v the_o breath_n of_o life_n die_v in_o the_o flood_n this_o animate_v breath_n god_n breathe_v first_o into_o adam_n and_o from_o he_o it_o have_v be_v propagate_v ever_o since_o by_o this_o be_v the_o flame_n of_o life_n kindle_v
notwithstanding_o the_o soul_n separate_a subsistence_n verse_n 15._o we_o have_v testify_v of_o god_n that_o he_o raise_v up_o christ_n who_o he_o raise_v not_o up_o if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o verse_n 18._o then_o they_o also_o which_o be_v fall_v asleep_a in_o christ_n be_v perish_v but_o if_o at_o death_n they_o go_v to_o heaven_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v perish_v though_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n thus_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o immediate_a avolation_n to_o heaven_n that_o of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o main_a comfort_n and_o support_v of_o christian_a believer_n be_v not_o only_o undermine_v but_o be_v make_v a_o kind_n of_o insipid_a and_o useless_a doctrine_n not_o worthy_a to_o be_v remember_v by_o our_o author_n or_o other_o zealous_a proselyte_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o immateriality_n let_v they_o alone_o as_o person_n hood-winked_n by_o a_o old_a mistake_a opinion_n to_o lead_v those_o who_o follow_v they_o into_o lesser_a fall_n or_o more_o dangerous_a precipice_n but_o our_o endeavour_n be_v to_o detect_v the_o fallacy_n of_o that_o opinion_n which_o i_o pray_v god_n prosper_v not_o otherwise_o than_o as_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o truth_n and_o verity_n to_o this_o pag._n 46._o our_o author_n go_v on_o in_o a_o prove_a manner_n and_o i_o have_v trace_v he_o according_o page_n by_o page_n but_o in_o his_o progress_n he_o now_o begin_v to_o make_v inference_n and_o raise_v doctrine_n of_o which_o i_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o take_v notice_n but_o intend_v to_o pass_v over_o they_o without_o omit_v any_o thing_n which_o i_o think_v to_o be_v material_a and_o prove_v pag._n 48._o he_o say_v happy_a have_v it_o be_v for_o bad_a man_n if_o their_o soul_n have_v be_v like_o the_o beast_n extinguishable_a in_o death_n for_o then_o all_o their_o misery_n have_v end_v there_o i_o say_v mark_v what_o little_a or_o no_o account_n he_o make_v here_o of_o the_o resurrection_n so_o solemn_o plain_o and_o full_o publish_v and_o promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o name_n or_o remember_v such_o a_o thing_n which_o will_v full_o avoid_v his_o positive_a determination_n pag._n 49._o say_v it_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v only_o capable_a of_o social_n glory_n in_o partnership_n with_o the_o body_n and_o can_v exert_v its_o own_o power_n nor_o enjoy_v happiness_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o body_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o sleep_a interval_n say_v he_o take_v its_o rise_n from_o this_o error_n say_v i_o from_o this_o truth_n only_o the_o holder_n of_o this_o opinion_n do_v not_o penetrate_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o truth_n viz._n the_o temporal_a extinguishment_n of_o the_o soul_n they_o think_v it_o have_v a_o separate_a subsistence_n but_o in_o a_o limbus_n or_o dormitory_n where_o it_o neither_o do_v nor_o suffer_v any_o thing_n want_v a_o capacity_n to_o do_v so_o without_o the_o body_n i_o say_v the_o temporary_a extinguishment_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o this_o dormitory_n and_o be_v far_o more_o agreeable_a to_o nature_n and_o reason_n he_o say_v the_o soul_n do_v not_o necessary_o depend_v upon_o the_o body_n in_o its_o operation_n but_o that_o it_o can_v live_v and_o act_v out_o of_o a_o body_n as_o well_o as_o in_o it_o i_o say_v what_o be_v petitio_fw-la principii_fw-la if_o this_o be_v not_o and_o so_o be_v all_o the_o rest_n which_o follow_v here_o he_o quote_v luke_o 23.43_o and_o phil._n 1.23_o both_o before_o full_o answer_v pag._n 50._o he_o say_v all_o soul_n by_o nature_n be_v as_o excellent_a one_o as_o another_o i_o say_v there_o be_v great_a difference_n among_o they_o and_o we_o see_v it_o plain_o in_o the_o different_a performance_n and_o perfection_n of_o man_n to_o be_v refer_v partly_o to_o body_n and_o organ_n and_o partly_o to_o the_o vigour_n purity_n and_o brightness_n of_o the_o material_a soul_n in_o they_o he_o cite_v ezek._n 48.4_o all_o soul_n be_v i_o this_o i_o say_v intend_v person_n the_o soul_n that_o sin_n shall_v sure_o die_v viz._n the_o person_n verse_n 5._o if_o a_o man_n be_v just_a etc._n etc._n show_v soul_n here_o intend_v person_n pag._n 51._o and_o be_v but_o a_o fancy_n but_o i_o say_v redemption_n be_v not_o of_o soul_n only_o but_o of_o person_n pag._n 52._o cite_v 3_o joh._n 2._o i_o wish_v that_o thou_o may_v prosper_v and_o be_v in_o health_n even_o as_o thy_o soul_n prosper_v i_o say_v this_o intend_v thy_o person_n and_o temporal_a affair_n as_o thy_o practice_n of_o piety_n then_o he_o say_v there_o be_v great_a difference_n betwixt_o soul_n and_o soul_n in_o respect_n of_o natural_a gift_n and_o ability_n of_o mind_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v more_o vigorous_a when_o the_o body_n and_o its_o organ_n be_v more_o sound_a and_o apt_a and_o say_v the_o same_o that_o i_o say_v before_o against_o what_o himself_o say_v before_o pag._n 54._o say_v those_o who_o perish_v will_v find_v themselves_o as_o capable_a of_o blessedness_n as_o those_o that_o obtain_v it_o i_o say_v perhaps_o their_o bodily_a temper_n and_o capacity_n can_v not_o be_v equal_o assistant_n to_o their_o soul_n pag._n 59_o say_v the_o food_n of_o every_o creature_n be_v agreeable_a to_o its_o nature_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o live_v upon_o material_a thing_n as_o the_o body_n do_v i_o say_v the_o soul_n can_v live_v in_o the_o body_n without_o food_n and_o if_o not_o in_o the_o body_n than_o not_o where_o for_o i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o place_n where_o it_o can_v live_v but_o in_o the_o body_n and_o each_o in_o its_o own_o body_n and_o not_o out_o of_o that_o body_n to_o which_o it_o be_v con-natural_a he_o cite_v luke_o 12.19_o soul_n take_v thy_o ease_n eat_v drink_v and_o be_v merry_a and_o say_v the_o soul_n can_v do_v so_o i_o say_v soul_n here_o as_o in_o very_a many_o place_n intend_v person_n or_o the_o man_n and_o yet_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v refresh_v and_o renew_v by_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o can_v subsist_v without_o they_o pag._n 61._o cites_n rom._n 1.9_o paul_n say_v god_n who_o i_o serve_v with_o my_o spirit_n add_v paul_n dare_v appeal_v to_o god_n who_o search_v his_o heart_n as_o if_o he_o take_v heart_n and_o spirit_n for_o the_o same_o thing_n here_o and_o to_o that_o i_o agree_v pag._n 63._o to_o what_o he_o say_v here_o i_o answer_v humane_a apprehension_n of_o a_o world_n to_o come_v may_v full_o be_v answer_v by_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o grant_v that_o such_o apprehension_n do_v grow_v from_o man_n nature_n pure_o or_o naked_o consider_v but_o nature_n cultivate_v by_o education_n or_o doctrine_n he_o cite_v rom._n 2.14_o the_o gentile_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n i_o say_v this_o intend_v cultivate_v nature_n or_o a_o universal_a education_n we_o find_v all_o people_n have_v speech_n and_o yet_o man_n can_v speak_v without_o be_v teach_v and_o those_o who_o teach_v they_o to_o speak_v give_v they_o impression_n of_o morality_n and_o religion_n viz._n nurse_n and_o mother_n pag._n 65._o i_o say_v to_o this_o he_o who_o engage_v against_o man_n do_v so_o against_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o they_o be_v inseparable_a by_o any_o thing_n but_o death_n pag._n 68_o this_o discourse_n by_o the_o word_n soul_n intend_v heart_n or_o affection_n and_o the_o mind_n of_o man._n pag._n 70._o he_o say_v the_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v knit_v together_o by_o the_o feeble_a hand_n of_o the_o breath_n in_o their_o nostril_n but_o his_o quotation_n speak_v more_o true_o and_o i_o say_v that_o union_n be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n and_o his_o handmaid_n nature_n that_o it_o spring_v ab_fw-la ovo_fw-la and_o both_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o same_o root_n or_o principle_n viz._n the_o seed_n in_o generation_n and_o be_v separable_a only_o by_o death_n he_o say_v the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n result_v from_o its_o union_n with_o the_o soul_n as_o james_n 2.26_o and_o i_o grant_v it_o pag._n 74._o cites_n psal_n 104.29_o when_o thou_o take_v away_o their_o breath_n they_o die_v and_o return_v to_o their_o dust_n this_o say_v i_o make_v soul_n and_o breath_n equivalent_a he_o cite_v psal_n 66.8_o god_n hold_v our_o soul_n in_o life_n this_o i_o say_v intend_v keep_v we_o alive_a viz._n our_o person_n pag._n 89._o cites_n revel_v 6.9_o and_o call_v the_o text_n a_o firm_a foundation_n for_o the_o soul_n immortality_n whereas_o this_o cry_n of_o soul_n under_o the_o altar_n be_v apparent_o parabolical_a and_o no_o more_o real_a than_o the_o voice_n of_o abel_n blood_n cry_v from_o the_o ground_n to_o god_n no_o more_o than_o the_o great_a red_a dragon_n draw_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n with_o his_o tail_n
be_v obtain_v present_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n i_o say_v the_o word_n mention_v neither_o the_o one_o time_n nor_o the_o other_o nor_o it_o seem_v do_v intend_v the_o one_o any_o more_o than_o the_o other_o for_o they_o import_v a_o present_a be_v come_v to_o those_o advantage_n and_o not_o a_o future_a he_o confess_v here_o that_o humane_a wisdom_n can_v penetrate_v into_o the_o future_a state_n of_o soul_n and_o that_o man_n know_v but_o little_a of_o they_o i_o say_v can_v know_v just_a nothing_o of_o his_o sort_n of_o soul_n pag._n 192._o he_o cite_v 1_o joh._n 3.2_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v i_o ask_v whence_o that_o will_v appear_v the_o text_n say_v it_o will_v appear_v at_o christ_n second_o come_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o know_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o which_o intimate_v man_n must_v stay_v till_o that_o time_n for_o such_o knowledge_n pag._n 196._o he_o say_v when_o death_n come_v the_o soul_n dispute_v its_o possession_n of_o the_o body_n with_o he_o from_o member_n to_o member_n like_o soldier_n in_o a_o storm_v garrison_n and_o at_o last_o lose_v the_o royal_a fort_n intimate_v that_o his_o soul_n be_v be_v be_v like_o that_o of_o death_n be_v viz._n no_o real_a subsistence_n but_o a_o imagination_n pag._n 197._o say_v the_o fall_a asleep_a in_o death_n or_o sleep_v in_o jesus_n must_v not_o be_v stretch_v to_o a_o length_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o offer_v no_o proof_n of_o this_o i_o say_v that_o it_o concern_v the_o whole_a person_n soul_n as_o well_o as_o body_n and_o likely_a will_n stretch_v itself_o to_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o resurrection_n pag._n 202._o say_v angel_n carry_v our_o soul_n to_o god_n and_o for_o proof_n cite_v the_o parable_n of_o dives_n his_o only_a ground_n for_o that_o opinion_n which_o i_o say_v be_v too_o sandy_a to_o support_v it_o for_o that_o here_o be_v no_o real_a fact_n relate_v but_o only_o a_o similitude_n fit_v to_o the_o common_a jewish_a opinion_n of_o that_o time_n pag._n 203._o grant_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o such_o conveyance_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o it_o be_v use_v for_o state_n or_o decorum_n all_o this_o seem_v but_o his_o fancy_n and_o he_o give_v no_o other_o proof_n either_o of_o the_o one_o viz._n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o fact_n or_o of_o the_o other_o viz._n that_o it_o be_v for_o state_n and_o decorum_n pag._n 204._o say_v the_o presence_n of_o angel_n or_o spirit_n affright_v the_o spirit_n not_o only_o of_o man_n but_o of_o beast_n and_o thence_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o consent_n but_o of_o such_o a_o consent_n he_o offer_v no_o proof_n nor_o that_o there_o be_v a_o soul_n different_a from_o the_o material_a which_o i_o say_v be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n both_o in_o man_n and_o beast_n which_o by_o the_o production_n of_o like_a fear_n both_o in_o man_n and_o beast_n at_o the_o appearance_n of_o spirit_n seem_v to_o i_o somewhat_o confirm_v pag._n 205._o deliver_v but_o his_o own_o fancy_n thereupon_o pag._n 206._o he_o ask_v what_o form_n shape_v or_o figure_n can_v the_o fancy_n of_o man_n cast_v his_o own_o soul_n into_o as_o a_o help_n to_o understand_v its_o nature_n i_o answer_v into_o none_o at_o all_o i_o have_v no_o certain_a form_n of_o itself_o and_o of_o he_o may_v be_v say_v ex_fw-la nihilo_fw-la nihil_fw-la fit_a but_o if_o such_o a_o soul_n there_o be_v one_o may_v form_n a_o idea_n of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o of_o any_o other_o spirit_n and_o for_o rapture_n i_o have_v say_v the_o understanding_n fancy_n and_o memory_n may_v be_v effectual_o wrought_v upon_o and_o affect_v pag._n 214._o say_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_o go_v immediate_o to_o glory_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o person_n death_n and_o offer_v proof_n luk._n 23.43_o of_o the_o thief_n also_o luk._n 16.22_o of_o lazarus_n be_v carry_v and_o phil._n 2.23_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n all_o cite_v and_o answer_v before_o pag._n 215._o speak_v but_o his_o own_o fancy_n and_o without_o proof_n pag._n 225._o say_v good_a soul_n depart_v have_v a_o satisfy_a apprehension_n though_o no_o perfect_a comprehension_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n and_o mention_n the_o see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n whereas_o st._n john_n teach_v we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v at_o his_o second_o come_v we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v christ_n do_v not_o say_v see_v god_n but_o the_o author_n produce_v no_o proof_n of_o any_o sort_n of_o see_v after_o death_n pag._n 234._o say_v those_o who_o go_v to_o heaven_n before_o christ_n ascension_n be_v full_o at_o rest_n in_o god_n and_o yet_o upon_o christ_n come_v to_o heaven_n their_o happiness_n be_v advance_v cites_n to_o prove_v this_o heb._n 11.40_o god_n have_v provide_v some_o better_a thing_n for_o we_o that_o they_o without_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v perfect_a to_o this_o i_o say_v it_o rather_o seem_v to_o prove_v a_o stay_n of_o perfection_n till_o the_o whole_a number_n be_v accomplish_v at_o the_o resurrection_n as_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o revelation_n also_o do_v pag._n 243._o say_v it_o be_v too_o great_a a_o difficulty_n to_o trace_v the_o soul_n beyond_o the_o limit_n of_o this_o world_n i_o say_v it_o be_v so_o to_o trace_v his_o sort_n of_o soul_n in_o this_o world_n and_o i_o deny_v that_o his_o text_n prove_v that_o death_n perfect_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o just_a which_o shall_v not_o be_v do_v till_o the_o number_n be_v complete_v at_o the_o resurrection_n pag._n 244._o say_v we_o have_v more_o acquaintance_n with_o soul_n than_o with_o angel_n he_o mean_v with_o his_o sort_n of_o soul_n and_o then_o i_o deny_v it_o for_o angel_n and_o spirit_n have_v appear_v and_o be_v otherwise_o sensible_o perceive_v to_o act_v but_o we_o know_v not_o that_o ever_o a_o humane_a soul_n by_o itself_o be_v know_v or_o perceive_v so_o to_o do_v pag._n 252._o he_o say_v the_o radical_a moisture_n which_o be_v daily_o consume_v by_o the_o flame_n of_o life_n must_v needs_o be_v spend_v ere_o long_o here_o we_o agree_v pag._n 266._o say_v separate_a soul_n be_v capable_a of_o perform_v god_n command_n as_o well_o as_o angel_n be_v this_o i_o deny_v and_o he_o offer_v no_o proof_n he_o say_v some_o depart_a soul_n have_v return_v and_o appear_v in_o this_o world_n instance_n in_o moses_n and_o elias_n and_o the_o body_n of_o saint_n which_o appear_v at_o christ_n resurrection_n to_o this_o i_o say_v all_z these_o appearance_n be_v of_o body_n except_o moses_n and_o of_o he_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v what_o appear_v pag._n 267._o say_v apparition_n as_o of_o dead_a person_n be_v not_o indeed_o so_o but_o be_v act_n of_o other_o sort_n of_o spirit_n to_o this_o i_o agree_v pag._n 273._o man_n oft_o meet_v a_o mortal_a enemy_n spirit_n in_o the_o disguise_n of_o a_o dead_a friend_n pag._n 274._o say_v that_o after_o the_o resurrection_n the_o raise_a shall_v know_v one_o another_o and_o talk_v and_o converse_v but_o till_o that_o time_n soul_n depart_v do_v converse_v only_o with_o god_n how_o prove_v he_o this_o not_o at_o all_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v a_o bare_a invention_n yes_o say_v he_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o for_o if_o soul_n can_v act_v thus_o before_o the_o resurrection_n will_v be_v needless_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n i_o say_v soul_n go_v to_o heaven_n and_o see_v and_o enjoy_v god_n and_o heaven_n before_o that_o time_n make_v the_o resurrection_n of_o small_a value_n and_o little_a signification_n pag._n 284._o say_v it_o be_v confess_v that_o the_o soul_n concern_v itself_o single_o be_v make_v perfect_a and_o enjoy_v blessedness_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o body_n he_o tell_v we_o not_o who_o have_v make_v this_o confession_n he_o quote_v word_n of_o alstedius_n here_o but_o they_o do_v not_o import_v such_o a_o confession_n but_o whosoever_o do_v confess_v it_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o i_o deny_v it_o ment_fw-la &_o manu_fw-la and_o he_o shall_v prove_v it_o but_o do_v not_o pag._n 285._o cites_n 2_o thes_n 4.15_o it_o say_v those_o which_o sleep_v in_o jesus_n will_v god_n bring_v with_o he_o this_o say_v he_o must_v proper_o respect_v the_o body_n for_o the_o soul_n sleep_v not_o i_o say_v as_o much_o as_o the_o body_n do_v pag._n 304._o he_o say_v i_o shall_v rather_o choose_v to_o live_v mean_o then_o to_o die_v easy_o and_o if_o both_o part_n be_v to_o perish_v no_o man_n will_v die_v or_o desire_v it_o and_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o immortality_n say_v i_o prevail_v not_o with_o those_o who_o live_v at_o ease_n to_o desire_v death_n he_o say_v it_o will_v be_v a_o madness_n for_o
a_o soul_n to_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v if_o it_o think_v itself_o shall_v be_v extinguish_v i_o say_v no_o madness_n at_o all_o but_o a_o very_a reasonable_a and_o wise_a choice_n viz._n a_o desire_n to_o part_v with_o a_o troublesome_a and_o suffer_a life_n for_o the_o rest_n of_o death_n or_o sleep_v in_o christ_n in_o a_o assure_a hope_n of_o a_o joyful_a resurrection_n and_o of_o then_o receive_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n as_o paul_n case_n be_v and_o if_o our_o author_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n he_o love_v life_n better_a than_o ordinary_a he_o have_v also_o before_o say_v that_o the_o grave_n be_v a_o good_a hide_v place_n from_o the_o storm_n of_o the_o world_n which_o i_o there_o agree_v and_o so_o do_v most_o people_n pag._n 310._o cites_n 2_o tim._n 4.8_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n will_v be_v give_v to_o all_o who_o love_n christ_n appear_v i_o ask_v when_o shall_v this_o be_v do_v the_o text_n say_v at_o that_o day_n the_o author_n say_v this_o intend_v the_o day_n of_o man_n death_n no_o say_v i_o for_o that_o day_n intend_v one_o time_n appoint_v whereas_o day_n of_o death_n be_v divers_a and_o various_a therefore_o the_o day_n here_o intend_v the_o resurrection_n p._n 313._o say_v in_o death_n the_o soul_n attain_v its_o rest_n i_o say_v the_o man_n attain_v his_o rest_n in_o hope_n of_o a_o future_a happiness_n or_o fear_n of_o what_o may_v follow_v at_o that_o day_n pag._n 314._o say_v death_n final_o and_o certain_o cure_v seven_o several_a very_a great_a humane_a malady_n and_o therefore_o say_v i_o be_v much_o more_o desirable_a than_o a_o troublesome_a or_o afflict_a life_n pag._n 326._o say_v little_o do_v believer_n think_v what_o vision_n of_o god_n and_o ravish_a sight_n of_o christ_n the_o soul_n of_o their_o friend_n have_v when_o they_o be_v close_v their_o eye_n with_o tear_n i_o say_v little_a do_v our_o author_n know_v for_o their_o information_n in_o such_o case_n or_o for_o their_o comfort_n 1_o thes_n 4.13_o paul_n comfort_v people_n in_o such_o case_n by_o the_o hope_n only_o of_o a_o resurrection_n which_o give_v i_o a_o great_a assurance_n that_o he_o either_o know_v not_o of_o our_o author_n opinion_n or_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o he_o add_v evil_a day_n shall_v make_v god_n people_n willing_a to_o accept_v of_o a_o hide_v place_n in_o the_o grave_a as_o a_o special_a favour_n from_o god_n and_o i_o grant_v it_o and_o believe_v it_o often_o do_v so_o pag._n 322._o cites_n bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o that_o may_v make_v paul_n desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ._n viz._n to_o rest_n or_o sleep_v in_o he_o pag._n 329._o cites_n heb._n 9.27_o it_o be_v appoint_v for_o all_o man_n once_o to_o die_v and_o after_o that_o the_o judgement_n i_o say_v this_o intend_v one_o judgement_n viz._n the_o last_o and_o that_o no_o intermediate_v judgement_n can_v be_v prove_v pag._n 334._o cites_n 1_o pet._n 3_o 19_o he_o go_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n and_o he_o say_v there_o be_v difficulty_n in_o this_o text_n and_o that_o aestius_n reckon_v no_o less_o than_o ten_o exposition_n of_o it_o and_o say_v it_o be_v a_o very_a difficult_a scripture_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o almost_o all_o interpreter_n pag._n 335._o say_v what_o be_v call_v a_o soul_n whilst_o in_o the_o body_n after_o separation_n be_v proper_o call_v a_o spirit_n i_o deny_v then_o that_o ever_o it_o can_v be_v proper_o call_v a_o spirit_n pag._n 339._o he_o say_v conscience_n be_v the_o judge_n and_o prime_a guide_n of_o the_o soul_n i_o say_v of_o the_o man_n he_o say_v the_o will_n as_o potent_a as_o it_o be_v move_v not_o until_o the_o judgement_n come_v to_o a_o conclusion_n and_o this_o i_o agree_v pag._n 340._o he_o say_v every_o soul_n come_v to_o its_o particular_a judgement_n immediate_o after_o death_n to_o prove_v this_o he_o cites_n heb._n 9.27_o it_o be_v appoint_v for_o all_o man_n once_o to_o die_v and_o after_o that_o the_o judgement_n how_o this_o prove_v every_o man_n particular_a judgement_n at_o death_n i_o do_v not_o perceive_v it_o seem_v rather_o all_o man_n must_v die_v before_o this_o judgement_n and_o when_o all_o be_v dead_a than_o this_o judgement_n but_o there_o be_v no_o application_n of_o it_o to_o a_o particular_a judgement_n then_o he_o cites_n proverb_n 11.7_o when_o a_o wicked_a man_n die_v his_o expectation_n shall_v perish_v and_o the_o hope_n of_o unjust_a man_n perish_v i_o demand_v how_o this_o prove_v a_o particular_a judgement_n after_o each_o man_n death_n then_o he_o cites_n matth._n 7.22_o many_o will_v say_v to_o i_o in_o that_o day_n have_v not_o we_o do_v great_a work_n in_o thy_o name_n then_o will_v i_o profess_v to_o they_o i_o never_o know_v you_o depart_v from_o i_o thus_o he_o prove_v a_o particular_a judgement_n many_o will_v say_v in_o that_o day_n the_o great_a day_n and_o then_o i_o will_v say_v to_o they_o to_o those_o many_o such_o scripture_n as_o these_o he_o be_v force_v to_o use_v for_o proof_n of_o his_o particular_a judgement_n not_o that_o likely_a he_o or_o any_o man_n can_v think_v they_o good_a proof_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o because_o this_o sort_n of_o judgement_n be_v indispensable_o necessary_a to_o a_o separate_a soul_n go_v to_o heaven_n or_o hell_n without_o this_o sort_n of_o judgement_n there_o can_v be_v no_o truth_n in_o their_o tenet_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v prove_v or_o yield_v they_o can_v do_v it_o and_o i_o think_v he_o be_v as_o good_a not_o have_v offer_v at_o it_o as_o to_o have_v do_v it_o in_o this_o manner_n but_o neither_o i_o nor_o it_o seem_v he_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o do_v it_o better_o pag._n 350._o cites_n heb._n 4.3_o we_o which_o have_v believe_v do_v enter_v into_o rest._n i_o say_v this_o intend_v rest_n from_o their_o labour_n as_o the_o revelation_n express_v it_o and_o i_o do_v not_o find_v heaven_n in_o it_o pag._n 359._o say_v nothing_o more_o sure_a or_o awful_a than_o the_o day_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n i_o agree_v it_o pag._n 361._o cites_n matth._n 16.26_o what_o be_v a_o man_n profit_v if_o he_o shall_v gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n or_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n give_v in_o exchange_n for_o his_o soul_n our_o great_a difference_n upon_o this_o text_n will_v be_v what_o be_v here_o intend_a by_o the_o word_n or_o term_n of_o soul_n i_o say_v that_o as_o in_o a_o vast_a number_n of_o other_o place_n so_o in_o this_o place_n the_o word_n soul_n intend_v the_o man_n self_n or_o his_o person_n or_o life_n ver._n 25._o he_o that_o will_v save_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o but_o he_o that_o lose_v it_o for_o christ_n sake_n shall_v find_v it_o then_o follow_v our_o text_n with_o connexion_n for_o what_o be_v a_o man_n profit_v if_o he_o shall_v gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n or_o life_n and_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n give_v in_o exchange_n for_o his_o soul_n or_o life_n once_o lose_v it_o can_v be_v redeem_v or_o recover_v nor_o recompense_v by_o any_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n yet_o he_o that_o lose_v his_o life_n for_o christ_n sake_n shall_v find_v it_o for_o he_o shall_v be_v recompense_v at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a and_o as_o heb._n 11._o 35._o people_n be_v torture_v not_o accept_v deliverance_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v a_o better_a resurrection_n pag._n 362._o he_o quote_v a_o say_v to_o win_v venice_n and_o he_o hang_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o it_o what_o good_a will_v it_o do_v any_o man_n so_o say_v he_o of_o get_v a_o vast_a treasure_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o one_o life_n and_o i_o agree_v and_o say_v when_o a_o man_n be_v dead_a what_o good_a can_v all_o the_o world_n do_v he_o and_o this_o i_o take_v for_o the_o true_a mean_v of_o this_o text_n and_o our_o lord_n show_v how_o one_o that_o lose_v life_n for_o his_o sake_n shall_v find_v it_o ver._n 26._o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o his_o angel_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o sound_v strong_o in_o exclusion_n of_o the_o particular_a judgement_n before_o speak_v of_o pag._n 363._o he_o magnify_v the_o expression_n or_o the_o term_n soul_n in_o this_o text_n and_o say_v that_o rock_n of_o diamond_n be_v not_o worth_a it_o i_o say_v they_o be_v not_o worth_a any_o man_n life_n to_o he_o and_o this_o the_o devil_n know_v when_o he_o say_v all_o that_o a_o man_n have_v will_v he_o give_v for_o his_o life_n
final_a and_o hence_o it_o seem_v st._n peter_n believe_v they_o not_o nor_o like_v to_o build_v any_o thing_n upon_o they_o some_o have_v allege_v 1_o pet._n 3.19_o to_o prove_v the_o separate_a subsistence_n of_o soul_n viz._n that_o christ_n be_v quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o also_o he_o go_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n etc._n etc._n concern_v this_o text_n i_o have_v say_v before_o that_o i_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o if_o i_o shall_v offer_v to_o prove_v by_o this_o text_n it_o will_v be_v to_o prove_v what_o i_o know_v not_o by_o what_o i_o do_v not_o understand_v and_o what_o i_o will_v not_o offer_v i_o can_v agree_v to_o accept_v my_o desire_n be_v to_o have_v the_o immateriality_n or_o separate_a subsistence_n of_o soul_n prove_v by_o some_o text_n that_o i_o do_v understand_v and_o because_o i_o do_v not_o understand_v this_o text_n i_o refuse_v to_o accept_v it_o as_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o separate_a subsistence_n of_o soul_n and_o proceed_v to_o observe_v in_o the_o write_n of_o st._n john_n 1_o joh._n 2.28_o little_a child_n abide_v in_o he_o that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o may_v have_v confidence_n and_o not_o he_o ashamed_a before_o he_o at_o his_o come_n and_o chap._n 3.2_o belove_a now_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v both_o these_o text_n put_v all_o our_o expectation_n after_o death_n to_o the_o future_a appear_v or_o come_v of_o christ_n and_o still_o without_o notice_n of_o any_o state_n or_o thing_n intermediate_n between_o death_n and_o the_o resurrection_n judas_n ver._n 14._o behold_v the_o lord_n come_v with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n to_o execute_v judgement_n upon_o all_o and_o to_o convince_v all_o that_o be_v ungodly_a among_o they_o of_o all_o their_o ungodly_a deed_n and_o speech_n speak_v against_o he_o refer_v all_o judgement_n future_a to_o life_n unto_o that_o of_o the_o great_a or_o last_o day_n as_o we_o have_v find_v it_o do_v before_o by_o all_o the_o apostle_n who_o write_n be_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n with_o a_o consent_n and_o agreement_n among_o they_o much_o above_o ordinary_a and_o which_o testify_v they_o be_v leâ—_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n promise_v to_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n we_o see_v this_o promise_n actual_o and_o complete_o fulfil_v in_o the_o text_n allege_v out_o of_o all_o their_o write_n and_o wherein_o they_o all_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n we_o now_o go_v on_o to_o the_o search_n of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n according_a to_o our_o lord_n direction_n search_v the_o scripture_n mat._n 13.36_o christ_n expound_v his_o parable_n of_o the_o tare_n he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o weed_v or_o root_v up_o in_o this_o world_n but_o suffer_v to_o grow_v here_o but_o ver._n 40._o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o angel_n shall_v gather_v they_o and_o cast_v they_o into_o a_o furnace_n of_o fire_n ver._n 43._o and_o then_o shall_v the_o righteous_a shine_n forth_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n without_o mention_n or_o notice_n of_o a_o intermediate_n judgement_n or_o state_n chap._n 19.28_o you_o who_o have_v follow_v i_o in_o the_o regeneration_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v fit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n you_o shall_v sit_v on_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o every_o one_o who_o have_v suffer_v for_o my_o sake_n shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_v and_o shall_v inherit_v everlasting_a life_n observe_v peter_n ver._n 27._o have_v ask_v our_o lord_n what_o reward_n they_o who_o have_v forsake_v all_o for_o his_o sake_n shall_v have_v therefore_o christ_n give_v the_o abovesaid_a answer_n but_o if_o he_o have_v intend_v or_o know_v of_o a_o immediate_a go_v to_o heaven_n of_o soul_n upon_o death_n of_o party_n it_o seem_v that_o in_o this_o place_n he_o can_v not_o reasonable_o have_v omit_v the_o mention_n of_o it_o whence_o likely_a he_o neither_o intend_v it_o nor_o know_v of_o it_o chap._n 16.27_o the_o son_n of_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o his_o angel_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n the_o word_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v reward_v seem_v to_o import_v that_o this_o second_o come_v of_o our_o lord_n be_v the_o only_o know_v time_n appoint_v for_o the_o distribution_n of_o recompense_n future_a to_o this_o life_n mark_v 8.38_o whosoever_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o my_o word_n of_o he_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o the_o holy_a angel_n without_o notice_n take_v of_o any_o intermediate_n time_n or_o state_n luk._n 12.8_o he_o that_o confess_v i_o before_o man_n i_o will_v confess_v he_o before_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n and_o he_o that_o deny_v i_o before_o man_n shall_v be_v deny_v before_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n chap._n 13.25_o when_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n have_v shut_v the_o door_n those_o knock_n without_o can_v come_v in_o but_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n shall_v go_v to_o the_o place_n of_o weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n this_o seem_v the_o effect_n of_o a_o general_n judgement_n chap._n 10.14_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o for_o you_o ver._n 12._o more_o tolerable_a in_o that_o day_n for_o sodom_n than_o for_o that_o city_n chap._n 14.14_o call_v to_o thy_o feast_n the_o poor_a lame_a and_o blind_a and_o thou_o shall_v be_v bless_v for_o they_o can_v recompense_v thou_o for_o thou_o shall_v be_v recompense_v at_o the_o resurrecteon_n of_o the_o just_a this_o seem_v plain_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n to_o be_v the_o time_n and_o even_o the_o only_a time_n for_o expectation_n of_o recompense_n and_o that_o deliver_v by_o our_o lord_n be_v own_o mouth_n the_o high_a authority_n that_o christian_n can_v expect_v or_o desire_v job_n 5.28_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o shad_v come_v forth_o they_o that_o have_v do_v good_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n and_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o damnation_n who_o shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n in_o the_o grave_n not_o the_o body_n or_o soul_n but_o the_o dead_a person_n and_o they_o shall_v come_v forth_o at_o that_o time_n only_o and_o be_v doom_v and_o judge_v to_o life_n or_o damnation_n chap._n 6.39_o my_o father_n will_n be_v that_o of_o all_o which_o he_o have_v give_v i_o i_o shall_v lose_v nothing_o but_o shall_v raise_v it_o up_o again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n ver._n 40._o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n ver._n 44._o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n ver._n 54._o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n in_o the_o 2d_o &_o 3d._n of_o the_o revelation_n there_o be_v a_o great_a variety_n of_o reward_n promise_v to_o he_o that_o overcome_v but_o here_o the_o only_a reward_n in_o our_o four_o place_n be_v to_o be_v raise_v up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o life_n everlasting_a as_o a_o abundant_a recompense_n for_o all_o faith_n performance_n and_o suffering_n and_o show_v that_o to_o be_v the_o only_a time_n future_a to_o this_o world_n when_o they_o be_v to_o be_v warrantable_o and_o upon_o good_a ground_n expect_v and_o hope_v for_o by_o all_o true_a believer_n chap._n 12.48_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v the_o same_o shall_v judge_v a_o man_n at_o the_o last_o day_n as_o mat._n 12.36_o of_o every_o idle_a word_n that_o man_n shall_v speak_v they_o shall_v give_v account_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n if_o they_o have_v give_v such_o a_o account_n of_o a_o particular_a judgement_n soon_o after_o death_n what_o need_n can_v there_o be_v of_o bring_v idle_a word_n to_o account_v over_o again_o at_o the_o general_n judgement_n there_o seem_v no_o probability_n in_o it_o chap._n 14.1_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n and_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o and_o if_o i_o go_v and_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v you_o unto_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o you_o may_v be_v also_o this_o show_v when_o
53.10_o thou_o shall_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o offer_n for_o sin_n viz._n his_o person_n for_o none_o will_v deny_v his_o body_n to_o have_v be_v make_v a_o visible_a offer_v for_o sin_n one_o as_o well_o and_o as_o much_o as_o the_o other_o his_o whole_a person_n be_v so_o psal_n 31.5_o into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n for_o thou_o have_v redeem_v i_o david_n be_v then_o alive_a and_o in_o condition_n to_o write_v this_o psalm_n and_o have_v a_o body_n as_o well_o as_o a_o spirit_n and_o under_o the_o term_n of_o spirit_n commend_v his_o person_n or_o himself_o to_o god_n luk._n 23.56_o our_o lord_n do_v the_o very_a same_o he_o know_v his_o body_n be_v to_o rise_v early_o upon_o the_o three_o day_n yet_o cry_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n recommend_v by_o that_o term_n himself_o or_o his_o person_n soul_n and_o body_n so_o david_n my_o soul_n be_v among_o lion_n deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o the_o sword_n the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o that_o uphold_v my_o soul_n viz._n deliver_v i_o uphold_v i_o so_o jonathan_n love_v david_n as_o his_o own_o soul_n viz._n as_o he_o do_v himself_o his_o own_o person_n and_o this_o form_n of_o expression_n seem_v agreeable_a enough_o to_o reason_n and_o common_a practice_n in_o other_o case_n pars_fw-la pro_fw-la toto_fw-la as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v sweet_a soul_n and_o dear_a heart_n forma_fw-la that_fw-mi esse_fw-la rei_fw-la and_o so_o man_n frequent_o use_v by_o the_o most_o noble_a part_n to_o express_v or_o denote_v the_o whole_a and_o hence_o i_o conclude_v that_o the_o last_o part_n of_o moses_n text_n here_o be_v well_o paraphrase_a and_o man_n become_v a_o live_a person_n without_o intent_n to_o speak_v of_o a_o soul_n by_o its_o self_n or_o otherwise_o then_o as_o in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o body_n it_o help_v to_o make_v up_o the_o person_n and_o because_o this_o be_v a_o material_a point_n and_o beat_v hard_a upon_o our_o opponent_n foundation_n another_o parallel_n text_n shall_v be_v cite_v for_o illustration_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o viz._n ezech._n 37._o the_o prophecy_n over_o dry_a bone_n which_o thereupon_o come_v together_o and_o the_o sinew_n and_o flesh_n come_v up_o upon_o they_o and_o the_o skin_n cover_v they_o above_o but_o there_o be_v no_o breath_n in_o they_o then_o he_o be_v command_v to_o prophecy_n over_o these_o bone_n yet_o not_o to_o call_v for_o soul_n or_o spirit_n for_o their_o animation_n but_o to_o say_v to_o the_o wind_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n come_v from_o the_o four_o wind_n o_o breath_n and_o breathe_v upon_o these_o slay_v that_o they_o may_v live_v and_o thereupon_o the_o breath_n come_v into_o they_o and_o they_o live_v and_o stand_v up_o upon_o their_o foot_n a_o exceed_a great_a army_n here_o it_o seem_v we_o have_v a_o specimen_fw-la of_o the_o first_o man_n creation_n viz._n his_o body_n be_v first_o make_v ready_a for_o that_o animate_v breath_n which_o shall_v first_o tine_n and_o kindle_v the_o flame_n of_o life_n in_o his_o body_n than_o make_v ready_a for_o it_o and_o this_o flame_n constant_o fan_v by_o respiration_n and_o un-put_a out_o or_o extinguish_v by_o any_o violent_a or_o other_o mean_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o actus_fw-la primus_fw-la corporis_fw-la organici_fw-la whilst_o that_o continue_v flame_a and_o glow_v the_o person_n live_v when_o that_o be_v extinguish_v the_o person_n die_v beyond_o remedy_n and_o be_v once_o extinguish_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o body_n it_o can_v be_v again_o rekindled_n but_o by_o fresh_a fire_n from_o heaven_n or_o a_o divine_a power_n our_o author_n pag._n 252._o he_o say_v the_o radical_a moisture_n which_o be_v daily_o consume_v by_o the_o flame_n of_o life_n must_v needs_o be_v spend_v ever_o long_o and_o i_o say_v that_o if_o this_o flame_n be_v not_o feed_v and_o nourish_v by_o food_n and_o viand_n competent_a and_o of_o suitable_a nature_n this_o flame_n must_v first_o diminish_v than_o decay_n and_o last_o be_v extinguish_v as_o daily_a experience_n teach_v in_o time_n of_o scarcity_n and_o famine_n and_o the_o like_a distress_a accident_n so_o as_o this_o vision_n give_v we_o some_o trace_n whereby_o the_o manner_n of_o adam_n creation_n and_o the_o infusion_n of_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n into_o he_o may_v guess_o be_v collect_v and_o as_o it_o direct_v backward_o to_o the_o creation_n so_o it_o do_v it_o forward_o open_v some_o prospect_n towards_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o expect_a resurrection_n in_o which_o after_o the_o body_n shall_v have_v be_v make_v ready_a and_o complete_a for_o the_o reception_n and_o nourishment_n of_o it_o the_o animate_v breath_n shall_v again_o kindle_v in_o it_o the_o flame_n of_o life_n as_o by_o god_n shall_v be_v appoint_v for_o the_o actuate_a such_o raise_a body_n and_o as_o it_o do_v before_o their_o former_a dissolution_n and_o this_o flame_n will_v be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_a and_o nature_n with_o the_o former_a and_o as_o much_o the_o same_o as_o the_o body_n then_o rise_v will_v be_v the_o same_o body_n with_o the_o former_a before_o it_o be_v a_o body_n with_o such_o organ_n act_v by_o a_o natural_a flame_n of_o life_n and_o the_o same_o shall_v it_o be_v after_o the_o resurrection_n with_o this_o change_n to_o the_o bless_a that_o their_o natural_a body_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o spiritual_a body_n by_o this_o counter_a exposition_n of_o moses_n text_n before_o recite_v i_o pretend_v to_o have_v batter_v and_o shake_v or_o even_o to_o have_v overthrow_v the_o first_o and_o one_o of_o the_o main_a foundation_n of_o our_o author_n opinion_n upon_o which_o he_o principal_o insist_o and_o ground_n himself_o in_o the_o first_o 46_o page_n of_o his_o book_n and_o i_o now_o proceed_v to_o propound_v a_o argument_n in_o direct_a opposition_n to_o his_o opinion_n and_o all_o that_o he_o have_v say_v in_o maintenance_n of_o the_o same_o thus_o than_o i_o argue_v that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n but_o the_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n be_v generate_v and_o come_v of_o flesh_n ergo_fw-la the_o soul_n be_v a_o material_a and_o not_o a_o immaterial_a intelligent_a spirit_n the_o major_n of_o these_o proposition_n be_v apparent_o agreeable_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o john_n 3_o 6._o sufficient_o support_v by_o our_o lord_n own_o assertion_n the_o minor_a i_o prove_v by_o gen._n 5.3_o adam_n beget_v a_o son_n in_o his_o own_o likeness_n after_o his_o image_n hence_o i_o argue_v adam_n after_o the_o breathe_n into_o he_o of_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n become_v a_o live_a person_n and_o continue_v to_o be_v so_o at_o the_o procreation_n and_o birth_n of_o his_o son_n therefore_o the_o procreation_n of_o a_o son_n in_o his_o own_o likeness_n intend_v that_o the_o son_n be_v generate_v a_o live_a person_n but_o so_o he_o can_v not_o be_v without_o a_o soul_n or_o spirit_n james_n 2.26_o the_o body_n without_o the_o spirit_n be_v dead_a and_o nature_n agree_v viz._n that_o one_o can_v be_v a_o live_a person_n unless_o he_o have_v the_o two_o essential_a part_n which_o constitute_v the_o same_o viz._n body_n and_o soul_n it_o seem_v clear_a that_o when_o adam_n beget_v a_o son_n he_o beget_v a_o live_a person_n and_o that_o so_o he_o can_v not_o be_v without_o a_o soul_n ergo_fw-la adam_n beget_v a_o son_n in_o his_o own_o likeness_n a_o live_a person_n beget_v his_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o his_o body_n and_o for_o a_o far_a proof_n of_o my_o minor_a proposition_n i_o argue_v again_o from_o gen._n 1.28_o and_o 9.2_o god_n say_v to_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v fruitful_a and_o multiply_v and_o replenish_v the_o earth_n and_o bring_v forth_o abundant_o in_o the_o earth_n hereupon_o i_o say_v that_o if_o man_n do_v not_o beget_v a_o son_n in_o his_o own_o likeness_n after_o his_o image_n viz._n a_o live_a person_n as_o adam_n be_v say_v to_o do_v it_o can_v not_o be_v in_o the_o power_n or_o nature_n of_o man_n to_o replenish_v the_o earth_n with_o other_o man_n or_o person_n like_o himself_o or_o of_o his_o own_o kind_a and_o nature_n and_o to_o believe_v or_o maintain_v otherwise_o cross_v not_o only_o the_o import_n of_o these_o text_n but_o the_o common_a experience_n of_o mankind_n also_o and_o the_o evidence_n appear_v every_o day_n for_o child_n be_v bear_v all_o the_o world_n over_o with_o their_o perfection_n of_o part_n little_a indeed_o but_o magnum_fw-la in_o parvo_fw-la &_o potentia_fw-la and_o perfect_o live_v person_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o the_o very_a abbreviation_n and_o epitome_n of_o they_o some_o say_v but_o they_o be_v but_o vain_a word_n that_o the_o parent_n procreate_v the_o body_n only_o but_o the_o soul_n a_o preaexistent_a spirit_n lie_v hover_v in_o the_o air_n
cure_v or_o help_v such_o a_o misadventure_n but_o can_v only_o make_v it_o sound_v according_a to_o its_o present_a capacity_n so_o it_o be_v with_o a_o man_n spirit_n and_o his_o bodily_a member_n and_o organ_n if_o there_o be_v a_o lisp_a or_o stammer_n tongue_n or_o a_o sand_v or_o squint_v eye_n a_o lame_a hand_n or_o a_o foot_n out_o of_o joint_n the_o soul_n can_v cure_v or_o help_v in_o any_o such_o case_n but_o can_v only_o act_v the_o member_n and_o organ_n as_o it_o find_v they_o capable_a and_o the_o like_a if_o harm_n come_v to_o the_o member_n or_o organ_n by_o disease_n wound_n or_o any_o like_a accident_n the_o soul_n have_v no_o more_o power_n to_o help_v in_o such_o case_n then_o wind_n can_v help_v deficiency_n in_o the_o organ_n three_o if_o there_o be_v any_o pipe_n quite_o spoil_v break_a or_o want_v in_o the_o organ_n the_o wind_n can_v make_v no_o music_n or_o sound_n at_o all_o in_o those_o place_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n for_o man_n if_o the_o eye_n be_v out_o the_o soul_n can_v make_v the_o man_n see_v nor_o speak_v without_o a_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n as_o for_o the_o understanding_n and_o the_o memory_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o most_o spiritualised_a the_o soul_n can_v act_v they_o without_o their_o proper_a bodily_a organ_n and_o by_o blow_n wound_n or_o disease_n in_o the_o head_n spoil_v those_o organ_n such_o faculty_n may_v he_o lose_v the_o soul_n still_o able_a and_o continue_v still_o to_o act_v the_o vital_a nutritive_a and_o generative_a power_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o man_n well_o enough_o alive_a four_o as_o upon_o cease_v of_o wind_n in_o the_o organ_n the_o instrument_n lose_v all_o its_o activity_n and_o harmonical_a sound_n and_o become_v only_o a_o dead_a fabric_n so_o when_o the_o flame_n of_o life_n in_o man_n be_v extinguish_v the_o body_n and_o all_o its_o organ_n and_o member_n become_v dead_a and_o cold_a even_o as_o the_o very_a organ_n and_o his_o pipe_n which_o without_o wind_n be_v useless_a to_o those_o purpose_n for_o which_o they_o be_v contrive_v and_o intend_v and_o thus_o the_o real_a matter_n of_o our_o present_a simile_n shall_v be_v determine_v and_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o so_o finish_v but_o that_o still_o there_o may_v be_v some_o far_o use_v make_v upon_o the_o circumstantial_o of_o it_o viz._n those_o ornamental_a accoutrement_n wherewith_o we_o see_v the_o organ_n in_o cathedral_n and_o other_o very_a eminent_a place_n embellish_v and_o curious_o engrave_v paint_a varnish_a and_o gild_a to_o such_o degree_n that_o with_o the_o lily_n they_o may_v be_v compare_v to_o solomon_n in_o all_o his_o glory_n but_o if_o these_o splendid_a circumstance_n be_v take_v off_o they_o they_o must_v be_v find_v in_o their_o own_o proper_a likeness_n or_o body_n viz._n wood_n or_o some_o coarse_a or_o ordinary_a metal_n without_o lustre_n or_o gloss_n or_o any_o other_o delight_n in_o the_o behold_n the_o shine_v ornament_n of_o our_o organ_n we_o compare_v not_o only_o to_o the_o robe_n of_o solomon_n glory_n and_o those_o of_o other_o prince_n magistrate_n and_o prelate_n which_o be_v intend_v to_o produce_v a_o awe_n and_o reverence_n in_o the_o beholder_n and_o common_a people_n and_o be_v often_o time_n productive_a of_o their_o design_a effect_n but_o i_o also_o compare_v they_o to_o divers_a other_o ornament_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n acquire_v and_o accumulate_v by_o the_o labour_n and_o industry_n of_o many_o generation_n in_o succession_n one_o after_o the_o other_o viz._n many_o manual_a and_o other_o art_n and_o science_n derive_v from_o one_o man_n to_o another_o and_o by_o various_a experiment_n and_o degree_n bring_v to_o that_o perfection_n which_o hitherto_o they_o have_v attain_v now_o those_o who_o behold_v the_o state_n of_o man_n nature_n and_o contemplate_v it_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o all_o these_o fresh_a colour_n varnish_v and_o gild_v as_o the_o most_o man_n do_v can_v easy_o forbear_v to_o wonder_v at_o those_o who_o do_v or_o can_v apprehend_v that_o the_o brutal_a nature_n shall_v be_v so_o near_o relate_v as_o to_o be_v next_o of_o kin_n to_o the_o humane_a i_o will_v therefore_o use_v this_o nature_n as_o before_o i_o have_v use_v the_o fabric_n of_o the_o organ_n viz._n remove_v it_o be_v acquire_v ornament_n which_o have_v so_o dazzle_v most_o man_n eye_n as_o to_o make_v the_o great_a prince_n and_o person_n or_o some_o of_o they_o thought_n and_o think_v themselves_o above_o or_o beyond_o the_o common_a condition_n and_o nature_n of_o other_o man_n and_o to_o despise_v the_o ordinary_a sort_n of_o people_n to_o so_o high_a a_o degree_n as_o not_o to_o count_v they_o make_v of_o the_o same_o stuff_n or_o kind_a with_o themselves_o and_o not_o prince_n and_o conqueror_n only_o but_o divers_a among_o the_o learned_a and_o know_v and_o man_n of_o skill_n in_o art_n and_o science_n be_v too_o often_o apt_a to_o contemn_v their_o ignorant_a and_o illiterate_a brethren_n as_o fit_v rather_o to_o be_v rank_v inter_fw-la oves_fw-la &_o boves_fw-la &_o cetera_fw-la pecora_n campi_n than_o to_o be_v place_v in_o equal_a degree_n and_o honour_n with_o themselves_o let_v we_o then_o imaginando_fw-la remove_v these_o ornament_n which_o become_v the_o occasion_n of_o such_o great_a mistake_v and_o consider_v man_n and_o his_o nature_n in_o their_o own_o natural_a robe_n and_o colour_n and_o this_o may_v be_v do_v without_o the_o take_n from_o our_o grandee_n any_o of_o their_o ornament_n or_o preeminence_n for_o the_o true_a state_n of_o this_o nature_n may_v best_o be_v survey_v in_o the_o low_a and_o plain_a rank_n that_o can_v be_v find_v among_o man_n which_o sort_n of_o people_n if_o we_o shall_v consider_v from_o the_o cradle_n to_o the_o grave_a we_o shall_v easy_o perceive_v to_o be_v whole_o employ_v and_o take_v up_o with_o the_o care_n and_o endeavour_v to_o acquire_v nourishment_n warmth_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o propagation_n and_o these_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n which_o the_o more_o sagacious_a brute_n do_v universal_o attend_v the_o diet_n of_o such_o low_a sort_n of_o people_n and_o their_o fare_n be_v gross_a and_o coarse_a so_o as_o the_o rich_a man_n horse_n dog_n and_o monkey_n be_v often_o better_o provide_v their_o house_n far_o mean_a than_o the_o stable_n beast_n house_n and_o even_a swine-cote_n of_o the_o rich_a nothing_o so_o well_o clad_v or_o cover_v as_o a_o well_o keep_v horse_n if_o the_o polity_n of_o the_o place_n they_o live_v in_o have_v teach_v they_o some_o good_a rule_n and_o precept_n they_o make_v ordinary_o a_o shift_n in_o a_o competent_a time_n to_o forget_v or_o change_v they_o and_o be_v to_o be_v govern_v and_o keep_v in_o order_n as_o brutal_a creature_n be_v by_o the_o only_a expectation_n or_o fear_n of_o reward_n and_o punishment_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v applicable_a to_o man_n who_o we_o know_v by_o a_o continual_a and_o daily_a conversation_n but_o if_o we_o direct_v our_o prospect_n towards_o the_o more_o desert_n country_n north_n or_o south_n we_o may_v find_v in_o india_n and_o arabia_n but_o most_o especial_o in_o africa_n and_o america_n nation_n and_o people_n who_o have_v only_o their_o bare_a skin_n for_o a_o cover_v they_o rob_v and_o prey_v upon_o other_o for_o a_o maintenance_n they_o live_v upon_o raw_a flesh_n and_o the_o very_a gut_n and_o entrail_n of_o such_o creature_n as_o they_o can_v get_v flesh_n of_o man_n dog_n horse_n serpent_n all_o go_v down_o with_o they_o now_o what_o do_v beast_n differ_v from_o such_o man_n or_o they_o from_o beast_n even_o wild_a beast_n of_o the_o forest_n for_o our_o tame_a cattle_n will_v not_o do_v so_o nor_o hardly_o any_o beast_n among_o we_o but_o hungry_a dog_n they_o discover_v no_o effect_n of_o rule_n or_o civility_n among_o they_o save_v to_o forbear_v hurt_v one_o another_o as_o the_o beast_n do_v saevis_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la convenit_fw-la vrsis_fw-la but_o their_o lust_n be_v at_o as_o full_a liberty_n as_o those_o of_o other_o cattle_n thus_o in_o general_n but_o to_o set_v forth_o humanity_n in_o its_o most_o simple_a natural_a and_o plain_a colour_n sir_n kenelm_n digby_n treatise_n of_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v cite_v fol._n 247._o where_o he_o relate_v and_o testify_v this_o fact_n a_o army_n come_v to_o attack_v liege_n the_o people_n of_o the_o next_o village_n flee_v into_o the_o forest_n of_o ardennes_n among_o who_o a_o woman_n and_o her_o son_n of_o about_o five_o year_n old_a the_o soldier_n beat_v up_o into_o the_o wood_n for_o booty_n and_o fright_v the_o people_n so_o as_o the_o woman_n lose_v her_o son_n and_o never_o find_v he_o after_o the_o army_n depart_v and_o the_o people_n return_v and_o about_o ten_o year_n after_o a_o extraordinary_a hard_a winter_n happen_v and_o the_o wild_a
and_o man_n whereas_o the_o fact_n of_o our_o savage_a who_o have_v not_o nor_o know_v any_o law_n may_v pass_v well_o enough_o without_o discern_v by_o any_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o his_o fact_n be_v turpe_fw-la and_o so_o may_v the_o case_n be_v for_o adultery_n or_o incest_n among_o person_n who_o neither_o live_v under_o law_n nor_o have_v any_o knowledge_n of_o they_o they_o can_v natural_o discern_v the_o turpe_fw-la in_o such_o action_n and_o for_o theft_n and_o robbery_n it_o will_v be_v the_o delight_n and_o glory_n of_o such_o savage_n and_o be_v the_o common_a practice_n of_o the_o savage_a world_n and_o be_v the_o common_a arabian_a profession_n at_o this_o day_n and_o we_o may_v add_v to_o they_o the_o petit_fw-fr pirate_n and_o even_o the_o great_a conqueror_n and_o spoiler_n of_o nation_n who_o because_o they_o live_v without_o law_n or_o above_o they_o do_v not_o or_o will_v not_o discover_v any_o natural_a turpe_fw-la in_o those_o ravages_n which_o they_o make_v upon_o the_o to_o they_o innocent_a and_o harmless_a people_n all_o these_o case_n or_o instance_n seem_v to_o evince_v that_o the_o discovery_n of_o honestum_fw-la and_o turpe_fw-la grow_v not_o from_o nature_n bare_o or_o in_o its_o extreme_a simplicity_n nor_o without_o some_o assistance_n from_o education_n or_o institution_n next_o our_o oppose_a immateriallist_n do_v allege_v that_o upon_o the_o commit_n of_o any_o know_v and_o great_a turpe_fw-la there_o arise_v among_o man_n a_o great_a and_o torment_a sense_n of_o such_o evil_a flow_v from_o nature_n in_o man_n and_o which_o be_v never_o find_v in_o beast_n of_o any_o kind_a but_o i_o do_v not_o assent_v to_o either_o of_o these_o assertion_n first_o for_o conscience_n in_o man_n i_o have_v say_v the_o conscient_fw-la power_n viz._n understanding_n memory_n and_o judgement_n be_v natural_a and_o so_o be_v the_o effect_n viz._n pleasure_n and_o joy_n sorrow_n and_o fear_n but_o to_o complete_a a_o conscience_n in_o man_n there_o must_v be_v more_o than_o nature_n viz._n some_o sort_n of_o rule_n or_o direction_n grow_v from_o education_n or_o institution_n and_o such_o may_v derive_v themselves_o from_o three_o original_n first_n by_o revelation_n from_o god_n or_o spirit_n second_o from_o precept_n or_o example_n of_o other_o men._n three_o from_o the_o person_n himself_o concern_v in_o the_o inquiry_n his_o own_o observation_n opinion_n fantasy_n now_o take_v any_o of_o these_o sort_n of_o rule_n which_o any_o man_n have_v accept_v for_o his_o guide_n and_o submit_v himself_o unto_o if_o he_o find_v his_o action_n agree_v with_o his_o rule_n that_o agreement_n produce_v comfort_n and_o joy_n and_o the_o contrary_n produce_v sorrow_n and_o fear_n the_o wideâ—â—er_n they_o differ_v the_o great_a the_o fear_n and_o proportionable_a to_o the_o degree_n and_o duration_n of_o reward_n an1punishment_n teach_v and_o believe_v to_o be_v expect_v and_o the_o repute_a certainty_n of_o they_o and_o it_o seem_v the_o rule_n accept_v and_o submit_v to_o be_v it_o right_n or_o wrong_n true_a or_o false_a oblige_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o believer_n and_o strike_v he_o with_o remorse_n upon_o any_o his_o irregular_a action_n as_o strong_a the_o false_a as_o the_o true_a and_o this_o show_v the_o faculty_n not_o to_o be_v whole_o from_o nature_n for_o that_o she_o be_v more_o constant_a in_o her_o direction_n and_o notice_n then_o to_o be_v ordinary_o liable_a to_o such_o great_a aberration_n we_o say_v then_o a_o savage_a can_v have_v no_o conscience_n for_o want_v of_o rule_n whence_o that_o power_n can_v be_v derive_v from_o bare_a nature_n in_o man._n the_o other_o assertion_n viz._n that_o conscience_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o beast_n of_o any_o kind_n i_o do_v not_o assent_v unto_o yet_o grant_v that_o natural_o none_o of_o they_o have_v it_o but_o i_o conceive_v that_o by_o a_o education_n among_o man_n and_o a_o conversation_n with_o they_o some_o beast_n may_v attain_v and_o have_v obtain_v to_o such_o conscient_fw-la faculty_n as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o their_o understanding_n and_o i_o give_v instance_n in_o a_o mastiff_n dog_n if_o he_o go_v at_o liberty_n without_o education_n and_o meet_v with_o a_o sheep_n hungry_a he_o fall_v on_o and_o kill_v and_o eat_v till_o he_o have_v enough_o and_o depart_v without_o any_o sign_n or_o sense_n of_o remorse_n for_o his_o so_o do_v but_o take_v one_o of_o that_o kind_n and_o give_v he_o a_o education_n among_o man_n and_o be_v teach_v his_o duty_n in_o that_o case_n if_o after_o this_o dog_n happen_v to_o worry_v a_o sheep_n he_o become_v so_o sensible_a ashamed_a and_o afraid_a togteher_n that_o his_o guilt_n and_o fear_n appear_v in_o his_o whole_a carriage_n and_o the_o temper_n and_o posture_n of_o his_o body_n so_o as_o his_o look_n and_o carriage_n give_v evident_a proof_n that_o he_o be_v a_o sheep-biter_n so_o for_o a_o setting-dog_n if_o his_o over-eager_a desire_n carry_v he_o into_o his_o game_n and_o that_o he_o spring_v it_o his_o conscient_fw-la power_n smite_v he_o upon_o that_o fact_n so_o that_o he_o dare_v not_o will_v not_o approach_v his_o master_n or_o teacher_n but_o will_v a_o void_a and_o fly_v from_o they_o by_o all_o mean_n and_o for_o a_o competent_a time_n till_o their_o anger_n may_v be_v allwage_v and_o some_o of_o they_o have_v be_v thereby_o so_o scare_v as_o to_o run_v quite_o from_o their_o master_n and_o forsake_v they_o for_o ever_o we_o know_v also_o that_o some_o horse_n which_o have_v be_v correct_v for_o trip_v upon_o the_o highway_n it_o by_o accident_n they_o make_v a_o trip_n they_o sudden_o dart_v themselves_o forward_o remember_v the_o former_a correction_n and_o sometime_o do_v by_o that_o mean_n escape_v the_o punishment_n which_o otherwhiles_o will_v have_v fall_v upon_o they_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o most_o docible_a creature_n dog_n horse_n ape_n elephant_n be_v make_v tractable_a and_o tâ—ught_v by_o reward_n and_o punishment_n and_o the_o desire_n fear_v and_o expectation_n of_o they_o the_o same_o which_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o effect_n of_o conscience_n in_o man._n and_o thus_o arguendâ—_fw-la and_o with_o hard_a rub_n it_o seem_v there_o be_v take_v off_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n this_o last_o piece_n of_o varnish_n or_o ornament_n which_o by_o divers_a have_v be_v so_o hard_o lay_v on_o and_o fasten_v as_o it_o seem_v like_o a_o fixation_n inseparable_a and_o quarto_fw-la modo_fw-la peculiar_a to_o it_o in_o consequence_n of_o which_o i_o say_v that_o we_o have_v now_o lay_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n as_o naked_a and_o bare_a of_o its_o ornament_n as_o before_o we_o do_v that_o of_o our_o organ_n and_o as_o then_o that_o instrument_n so_o bare_v have_v for_o its_o material_n no_o other_o than_o what_o the_o inferior_a instrument_n be_v make_v of_o viz._n wood_n or_o common-metal_n so_o be_v it_o like_v to_o fall_v out_o with_o the_o body_n of_o man_n there_o will_v appear_v in_o it_o nothing_o but_o skin_n bone_n flesh_n blood_n joint_n muscle_n nerve_n artery_n sinew_n vein_n heart_n head_n brain_n and_o breath_n etc._n etc._n all_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o those_o of_o the_o inferior_a animal_n and_o for_o the_o active_a principle_n in_o they_o both_o as_o wind_z and_o breath_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n but_o strong_a or_o weak_a move_v and_o act_n as_o well_o the_o organ_n as_o all_o the_o other_o inferior_a instrument_n so_o it_o seem_v a_o spirit_n inflame_v and_o of_o a_o like_a nature_n be_v the_o active_a principle_n in_o the_o whole_a animal_n kind_a and_o nature_n viz._n both_o of_o man_n and_o beast_n the_o flame_n may_v be_v pure_a and_o grosser_n bright_a and_o dim_a but_o in_o all_o of_o a_o similar_v kind_a and_o nature_n one_o of_o they_o with_o he_o other_o as_o the_o wind_n and_o breath_n be_v to_o the_o forename_a instrument_n and_o this_o conclusion_n shall_v close_v and_o finish_v my_o present_a simile_n and_o that_o put_v end_n to_o my_o intend_a argument_n against_o the_o immateriality_n and_o separate_a subsistence_n of_o soul_n for_o the_o publish_n of_o which_o i_o offer_v this_o reason_n that_o have_v a_o inclination_n and_o desire_n to_o find_v out_o or_o learn_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o point_n before_o dispute_v and_o have_v in_o my_o answer_n to_o doctor_n bentley_n sermon_n summon_v he_o to_o perform_v his_o promise_n of_o prove_v the_o separate_a subsistence_n of_o a_o humane_a soul_n i_o think_v it_o requisite_a to_o lay_v before_o he_o or_o any_o other_o who_o be_v qualify_v for_o it_o shall_v undertake_v the_o employment_n all_o or_o the_o most_o important_a of_o those_o ground_n and_o reason_n which_o move_v i_o in_o a_o mature_a and_o decay_a age_n to_o persuade_v myself_o that_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o immateriality_n and_o separate_a subsistence_n of_o humane_a soul_n after_o death_n of_o their_o body_n be_v a_o error_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o have_v before_o they_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o malady_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o they_o may_v be_v the_o better_o inabr_v to_o direct_v their_o application_n for_o the_o cure_n and_o take_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o case_n together_o and_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o save_v by_o way_n of_o caution_n viz._n that_o hitherto_o the_o fabric_n of_o the_o argument_n be_v hold_v together_o as_o by_o nail_n drive_v through_o board_n yet_o remain_v with_o straight_a point_n so_o as_o they_o may_v be_v pinch_v out_o again_o with_o more_o ease_n and_o little_a damage_n to_o the_o material_n it_o proper_a endeavour_n shall_v be_v use_v to_o that_o purpose_n viz._n by_o a_o full_a strong_a reasonable_a and_o well_o ground_a answer_n to_o the_o objection_n which_o have_v be_v in_o this_o tract_n or_o treatise_n produce_v but_o if_o pregnant_a person_n shall_v enter_v upon_o the_o undertake_n without_o direction_n or_o advice_n and_o make_v infirm_a choleric_a or_o any_o way_n insufficient_a answer_n thereunto_o that_o will_v prove_v like_o a_o clench_a or_o rivet_a the_o point_n of_o the_o nail_n on_o the_o far_a side_n and_o make_v they_o so_o hard_o to_o be_v draw_v out_o again_o as_o there_o may_v be_v great_a difficulty_n and_o some_o inconvenience_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o my_o desire_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n be_v that_o he_o will_v by_o his_o good_a providence_n and_o spirit_n direct_v such_o as_o out_o of_o a_o pious_a inclination_n and_o for_o love_n to_o truth_n shall_v in_o peaceable_a and_o christian_a manner_n undertake_v the_o rectification_n of_o those_o error_n which_o shall_v be_v with_o clearness_n detect_v in_o this_o treatise_n and_o that_o he_o will_v final_o discover_v to_o we_o what_o be_v the_o very_a truth_n in_o the_o point_n here_o dispute_v and_o to_o a_o answerer_n i_o shall_v conclude_v with_o st._n paul_n 2_o tim._n 2.7_o consider_v what_o i_o say_v and_o the_o lord_n give_v thou_o understand_v in_o this_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n especial_o enable_v thou_o for_o the_o discovery_n declare_v and_o prove_v of_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o point_n finis_fw-la